(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {1/109}	ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {2/109}	ṅyāpprātipadikāt yathā syuḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {3/109}	dhātoḥ mā bhūvan iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {4/109}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {5/109}	dhātoḥ tavyādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {6/109}	te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {7/109}	tiṅantāt tarhi mā bhūvan iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {8/109}	ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {9/109}	te ca atra tiṅā uktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā uktārthatvān na bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {10/109}	ṭābādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {11/109}	striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {12/109}	na ca tiṅantasya strītvena yogaḥ asti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {13/109}	aṇādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {14/109}	apatyādiṣv artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {15/109}	na ca tiṅantasya apatyādibhiḥ yogaḥ asti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {16/109}	atha api katham cit yogaḥ syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {17/109}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tiṅantāt aṇādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau tiṅgrahaṇam karoti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {18/109}	atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {19/109}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {20/109}	<V>ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam aṅgabhapadasañjñārtham</V> .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {21/109}	ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate aṅgabhapadasañjñārtham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {22/109}	aṅgabhapadasañjñāḥ ṅyāpprātipadikasya yathā syuḥ iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {23/109}	kva punaḥ iha aṅgabhapadasañjñārthena ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇena arthaḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {24/109}	ṭābādiṣu .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {25/109}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {26/109}	grahaṇavadbhyaḥ ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {27/109}	ugitaḥ ṅīp bhavati ataḥ ṭāp bhavati iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {28/109}	yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {29/109}	tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {30/109}	atha api kaḥ cit agrahaṇaḥ evam api adoṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {31/109}	striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {32/109}	yat tat śabdasvarūpam striyām vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {33/109}	tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {34/109}	aṇādiṣu tarhi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {35/109}	aṇādayaḥ api grahaṇavadbhyaḥ ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {36/109}	gargādibhyaḥ yañ naḍādibhyaḥ phak iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {37/109}	yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {38/109}	tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {39/109}	atha api kaḥ cit agrahaṇaḥ evam api adoṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {40/109}	apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {41/109}	yat tat śabdasvarūpam apatyādiṣu artheṣu vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {42/109}	tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {43/109}	svārthikeṣu tarhi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {44/109}	svārthikāḥ api grahaṇavadbhyaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {45/109}	yāvādibhyaḥ kan prajñāidbhyaḥ aṇ iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {46/109}	yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {47/109}	tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {48/109}	yaḥ tarhi agrahaṇaḥ śuklataraḥ kṛṣṇataraḥ iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {49/109}	atra api na yāvat śuklaḥ tāvat śuklataraḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {50/109}	prakṛṣṭaḥ śuklaḥ śuklataraḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {51/109}	yat tat śabdasvarūpam prakṛṣṭe vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {52/109}	tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {53/109}	svādiṣu tarhi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {54/109}	ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {55/109}	yat tat śabdasvarūpam ekatvādiṣu artheṣu vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {56/109}	tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {57/109}	katham punaḥ iha ucyamānāḥ svādayaḥ ekatvādiṣu artheṣu śakyā vijñātum .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {58/109}	ekavākyatvāt .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {59/109}	ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {60/109}	yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca kimartham nānādeśastham kriyate .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {61/109}	kauśalamātram etat ācāryaḥ darśayati yat ekam vākyam sat nānādeśastham karoti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {62/109}	anyat api saṅgrahīṣyāmi iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {63/109}	<V>yacchayoḥ ca lugartham</V> .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {64/109}	yacchayoḥ tarhi lugartham ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {65/109}	kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau luk ca iti ṅyāpprātipadikāt parasya luk yathā syāt .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {66/109}	akriyamāṇe hi ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇe prakṛteḥ api luk prasajyeta .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {67/109}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {68/109}	yathā paribhāṣitam pratyayasya lukślulupaḥ bhavanti iti pratyayasya bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {69/109}	evam api ukārasakārayoḥ prasajyeta .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {70/109}	kameḥ saḥ kaṃsaḥ parān śrṇāti iti paraśuḥ iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {71/109}	uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {72/109}	<V>vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe ca pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham</V> .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {73/109}	vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe tarhi pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {74/109}	vṛddhāt avṛddhāt avarṇānṭāt anudāttādeḥ dvyacaḥ iti etāni prātipadikaviśeṣaṇāni yathā syuḥ iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {75/109}	atha akriyamāṇe ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇe kasya etāni viśeṣaṇāni syuḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {76/109}	samarthaviśeṣaṇāni .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {77/109}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {78/109}	udīcām vṛddhāt agotrāt iha ca prasajyeta jñānām brāhmaṇānām apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {79/109}	etat hi samartham vṛddham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {80/109}	iha ca na syāt jñayoḥ brāhmaṇayoḥ apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {81/109}	etat hi samartham avṛddham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {82/109}	vṛddha .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {83/109}	avṛddha .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {84/109}	prācām avṛddhāt phin bahulam iha ca prasajyeta jñayoḥ brāhmaṇayoḥ apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {85/109}	etat hi samartham avṛddham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {86/109}	iha ca na syāt jñānām brāhmaṇānām apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {87/109}	etat hi samartham vṛddham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {88/109}	avṛddha .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {89/109}	avarṇa .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {90/109}	ata iñ bhavati iha eva syāt dakṣasya apatyam dākṣiḥ iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {91/109}	etat hi samartham akārāntam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {92/109}	iha ca na syāt dakṣayoḥ apatyam dakṣāṇām apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {93/109}	etat hs samartham anavarṇāntam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {94/109}	avarṇa .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {95/109}	svara .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {96/109}	anudāttādeḥ añ bhavati iti iha ca prasajyeta vācaḥ vikāraḥ tvacaḥ vikāraḥ iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {97/109}	etat hs samartham anudāttādi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {98/109}	iha ca na syāt sarveṣām vikāraḥ iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {99/109}	etat hs samartham udāttādi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {100/109}	svara .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {101/109}	dvyajlakṣaṇa dvjacaḥ ṭhan iti iha ca prasajyeta vācā tarati tvacā tarati iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {102/109}	etat hi samartham dvyac .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {103/109}	iha ca na syāt ghaṭena tarati iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {104/109}	etat hi samartham samartham advyac .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {105/109}	asti punaḥ samarthaviśeṣaṇe sati kim cit iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati āhosvit doṣāntam eva .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {106/109}	asti iti āha .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {107/109}	kim .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {108/109}	sāmnā tarati vemnā tarati iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {109/109}	etat hi samartham api ṅyāpprātipadikam api . .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {1/209}	atha ṅyābgrahaṇam kimartham na prātipadikāt iti eva siddham .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {2/209}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {3/209}	apratyayaḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {4/209}	yadi eṣaḥ ṅyābgrahaṇe hetuḥ tyūgrahaṇam api kartavyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {5/209}	tau api hi pratyayau .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {6/209}	tigrahaṇe tāvat vārttam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {7/209}	taddhitaḥ prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {8/209}	ūgrahaṇe ca api vārttam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {9/209}	uvarṇāntāt ūṅ vidhīyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {10/209}	tatra ekādeśaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {11/209}	ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {12/209}	yadi eṣaḥ ūṅaḥ agrahaṇe hetuḥ ābgrahaṇam api na kartavyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {13/209}	āp api hi akārāntāt vidhīyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {14/209}	tatra ekādeśaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {15/209}	ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {16/209}	yaḥ tarhi anakārāntāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {17/209}	kruñcā uṣṇihā devaviśā iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {18/209}	atra api akārāntāt vṛttiḥ lakṣyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {19/209}	kruñcān ālabheta .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {20/209}	uṣṇihakakubhau .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {21/209}	devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {22/209}	iha tāvat uṣṇihakakubhau iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {23/209}	āpaḥ eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {24/209}	iha khalu api devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {25/209}	na asti viśeṣaḥ akārāntāt utpattau satyām vyañjanāntāt vā iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {26/209}	yat tāvat ucyate iha tāvat uṣṇihakakubhau iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {27/209}	āpaḥ eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {28/209}	sañjñācchandasoḥ iti evam tat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {29/209}	na ca eṣā sañjñā na api idam chandaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {30/209}	yat api ucyate iha khalu api devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {31/209}	na asti viśeṣaḥ akārāntāt utpattau satyām vyañjanāntāt vā iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {32/209}	svare viśeṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {33/209}	yadi atra vyañjanāntāt utpattiḥ syāt devavíśam iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {34/209}	devaviśám iti ca iṣyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {35/209}	tasmāt kaḥ eṣaḥ evamviṣayaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {36/209}	idam tarhi pādaḥ anyatarasyām ṭāp ṛci iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {37/209}	ṛci iti ucyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {38/209}	tatra chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {39/209}	ṛci iti na idam chandaḥ vivakṣitam kāṭhakam kāpālakam amudakam paippalādakam vā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {40/209}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {41/209}	pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam etat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {42/209}	ṛk cet pratyayārthaḥ bhavati iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {43/209}	etat api na asti prayojanam padaśabdaḥ pādaśabdasamānārthaḥ akārāntaḥ chandasi dṛśyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {44/209}	tasyāḥ saptākṣaram ekam padam eakaḥ pādaḥ iti arthaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {45/209}	tasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {46/209}	idam tarhi ḍāp ubhābhyām anyatarasyām iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {47/209}	bahurājā bahurāje bahurājāḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {48/209}	<V>ṅyābgrahaṇam anarthakam prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇāt</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {49/209}	ṅyābgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {50/209}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {51/209}	prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {52/209}	prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {53/209}	kaḥ punaḥ viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyate ābgrahaṇam vā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {54/209}	avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {55/209}	bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {56/209}	kāni .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {57/209}	<V>prayojanam sarvanāmasvarasamāsataddhitavidhilugalugartham</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {58/209}	sarvanāmavidhiḥ prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {59/209}	sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ iha eva syāt teṣām yeṣām .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {60/209}	tāsām yāsām iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {61/209}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {62/209}	avarṇāntāt ṭāp vidhīyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {63/209}	tatra ekādeśaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {64/209}	ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt suṭ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {65/209}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {66/209}	sarvanāmnaḥ tṛtīyā ca iha eva syāt bhavatā hetunā bhavataḥ hetoḥ iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {67/209}	bhavatyā hetunā bhavatyāḥ hetoḥ iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {68/209}	sarvanāma .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {69/209}	svara .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {70/209}	kuśūlakūpakumbhaśālam bile iha eva syāt kuśūlabilam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {71/209}	kuśūlībilam iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {72/209}	svara .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {73/209}	samāsa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {74/209}	dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ saha samasyate iha eva syāt kaṣṭam śritaḥ kaṣṭaśritaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {75/209}	kaṣṭam śritā kaṣṭaśritā iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {76/209}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {77/209}	śritaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {78/209}	tatra ekādeśaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {79/209}	ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {80/209}	idam tarhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {81/209}	pūrvasadṛśa iti iha eva syāt pitrā sadṛśaḥ pitṛsadṛśaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {82/209}	pitrā sadṛśī pitṛsadṛśī iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {83/209}	samāsaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {84/209}	taddhitavidhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {85/209}	acittahiastidhenoḥ ṭhak iha eva syāt hastinām samūhaḥ hāstikam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {86/209}	hastinīnām samūhaḥ hāstikam iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {87/209}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {88/209}	puṃvadbhāvena etat siddham .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {89/209}	idam tarhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {90/209}	pramāṇe dvayasac yathā iha bhavati hastidvayasam hastimātram evam hastinīdvayasam hastinīmātram iti api yathā syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {91/209}	taddhitavidhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {92/209}	luk .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {93/209}	na indsiddhabadhnātiṣu ca iha eva syāt sthaṇḍilaśāyī .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {94/209}	sthaṇḍilaśāyinī iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {95/209}	luk .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {96/209}	aluk .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {97/209}	śayavāsavāsiṣu akālāt iha eva syāt grāmevāsī .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {98/209}	grāmevāsinī iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {99/209}	<V>mānini ca vidhipratiṣedhāṛtham</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {100/209}	mānini ca vidhipratiṣedhāṛtham prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {101/209}	vidhyartham tāvat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {102/209}	kyaṅmāninoḥ ca iha eva syāt darśanīyamānī .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {103/209}	darśanīyamāninī iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {104/209}	pratiṣedhārtham api .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {105/209}	vakyāti śvāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {106/209}	tasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva syāt dīrghamukhamānī .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {107/209}	dīrghamukhamāninī iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {108/209}	<V>pratyayagrahaṇopacāreṣu ca</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {109/209}	pratyayagrahaṇopacāreṣu ca prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {110/209}	tṛjakābhyām kartari iha eva syāt apām sraṣṭā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {111/209}	apām sraṣṭrī iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {112/209}	upacāra : ataḥ kṛkamikaṃsakumbha itha eva syāt ayaskumbhaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {113/209}	ayaskumbhī iti atra na syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {114/209}	etāni asyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {115/209}	etasyām ca satyām na arthaḥ ṅyābgrahaṇena .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {116/209}	<V>atiprasaṅgaḥ upapadavidhau</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {117/209}	upapadavidhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {118/209}	dviṣatparayoḥ tāpeḥ yathā iha bhavati dviṣantapaḥ iti evam dviṣatītapaḥ iti atra api syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {119/209}	<V>yañiñoḥ phaki</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {120/209}	yañiñoḥ phaki atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {121/209}	yathā iha bhavati gārgyāyaṇaḥ dākṣāyaṇaḥ evam gārgeyaḥ dākṣeyaḥ iti atra api syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {122/209}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {123/209}	ḍhak atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {124/209}	<V>samāsānteṣu ca</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {125/209}	samāsānteṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {126/209}	rājāhasakhibhyaḥ ṭat yathā iha bhavati madrarājaḥ kaśmīrarājaḥ evam madrarājñī kaśmīrarājñī iti atra api syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {127/209}	na vā bhavati madrarājī iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {128/209}	bhavati yadā samāsāntāt īkāraḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {129/209}	liṅgaviśiṣṭagrahaṇe tu īkārāntāt samāsāntaḥ prasajyeta .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {130/209}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {131/209}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {132/209}	tatra madrajī iti etat rūpam syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {133/209}	madrarājñī iti ca iṣyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {134/209}	<V>mahadāttve priyādiṣu</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {135/209}	mahadāttve priyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {136/209}	āt mahataḥ samānādhikaraṇajātīyayoḥ iti yathā iha bhavati mahān priyaḥ asya mahāpriyaḥ evam mahatī priyā asya mahatīpriyaḥ iti atra api syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {137/209}	kim ucyate priyādiṣu iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {138/209}	yatra puṃvadbhāvaḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {139/209}	yatra tu na pratiṣidhyate bhavitavyam eva tatra āttvena .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {140/209}	<V>ñnitsvare</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {141/209}	ñnitsvare atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {142/209}	ñniti ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati yathā iha bhavati dākṣiḥ ahicumbukāyaniḥ evam dākṣī ahicumbukāyanī iti atra api syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {143/209}	<V>rājñaḥ svare brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {144/209}	rājñaḥ svare brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {145/209}	rājā ca brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ iti yathā iha bhavati rājakumāraḥ rājabrāhmaṇaḥ evam rājakumārī rājabrāhmaṇī iti atra api syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {146/209}	<V>samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu ca</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {147/209}	samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {148/209}	bahoḥ nañvat uttarapadabhūmni yathā iha bhavati bahugomān bahuyavamān evam bahugomatī bahuyavamatī iti atra api syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {149/209}	kim ucyate samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {150/209}	yat avayavagrahaṇam prayojanam eva tasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {151/209}	kumbhaśālam bile kuśūlībilam iti yathā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {152/209}	<V>vibhaktau ca uktam</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {153/209}	kim uktam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {154/209}	na vā vibhaktau liṅgaviśiṣṭāgrahaṇāt iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {155/209}	ete asyāḥ paribhāṣāḥ doṣāḥ etāni ca prayojanāni syuḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {156/209}	ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {157/209}	tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {158/209}	na hi doṣāḥ santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {159/209}	na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na āśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavā na upyante .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {160/209}	na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {161/209}	tasmāt yāni etasyā paribhāṣayāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {162/209}	<V>taddhitavidhānāṛtham tu</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {163/209}	taddhitavidhānāṛtham tu ṅyābgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {164/209}	ṅyābantāt taddhitotpattiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {165/209}	kālitarā hariṇitarā khaṭvātarā mālātarā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {166/209}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {167/209}	<V>vipratiṣedhāt hi taddhitabalīyastvam</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {168/209}	vipratiṣedhāt hi taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {169/209}	<V>tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {170/209}	tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {171/209}	bahugomatkā bahuyavamatkā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {172/209}	samāsāntāḥ api ṅyābantāt syuḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {173/209}	<V>tyūṅoḥ ca grahaṇam</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {174/209}	tyūṅoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {175/209}	yuvatikā brahmabandhukā iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {176/209}	ūṅgrahaṇena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {177/209}	na asti atra viśeṣaḥ ukārāntāt utpattau satyām ūṅantāt vā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {178/209}	idam tarhi yuvatitarā brahmabandhutarā iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {179/209}	<V>tadantasya ca pratyayārthena ayogāt taddhitānutpattiḥ</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {180/209}	tadantasya ca ṅyābantasya pratyayārthena ayogāt taddhitotpattiḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {181/209}	kālitarā hariṅitarā khaṭvātarā mālātarā .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {182/209}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {183/209}	ṅyāpantam etat strīpradhānam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {184/209}	na ca strītvasya prakarṣāpakarṣau staḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {185/209}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {186/209}	na hi kim cit ucyate evañjātīyakāt utpattavyam evañjātīyakāt na iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {187/209}	etāvat ucyate atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {188/209}	yasya ca prakarṣaḥ asti tasya prakarṣe pratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {189/209}	asti ca apradhānasya guṇasya prakarṣaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {190/209}	iha khalu api śuklataraḥ kṛṣṇataraḥ iti dravyam pradhānam guṇasya ca prakarṣe pratyayaḥ utpadyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {191/209}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {192/209}	kim uktam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {193/209}	siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {194/209}	prātipadikaviśeṣaṇam strīgrahaṇam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {195/209}	svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {196/209}	na evam vijñayate striyām abhidheyāyām iti na api strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {197/209}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {198/209}	yat striyām prātipadikam vartate tasmāt ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {199/209}	kasmin arthe .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {200/209}	svārthe iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {201/209}	nanu ca uktam tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {202/209}	samāsāntāḥ api svārthikāḥ .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {203/209}	ubhayoḥ svārthikayoḥ paratvāt samāsāntāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {204/209}	katham kālikā iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {205/209}	pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvsasya iti ittvam bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {206/209}	katham hariṇikā iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {207/209}	hariṇaśabdaḥ prakṛtyantaram asti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {208/209}	katham lohinikā iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {209/209}	vakṣyati etat : lohitā liṅgabādhanam vā iti . .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {1/99}	striyām iti ucyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {2/99}	kā strī nāma .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {3/99}	lokatataḥ ete śabdāḥ prasiddhāḥ strīpumān napuṃsakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {4/99}	yat loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti sā strīsaḥ pumān tat napuṃsakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {5/99}	kim punaḥ loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {6/99}	liṅgam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {7/99}	kim punaḥ tat .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {8/99}	<V>stanakeśavatī strī syāt .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {9/99}	lomaśaḥ puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {10/99}	ubhayoḥ antaram yat ca tadabhāve napuṃsakam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {11/99}	liṅgāt strīpuṃsayoḥ jñāne bhrūkuṃse ṭā</V>P<V> prasajyate</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {12/99}	liṅgāt strīpuṃsayoḥ jñāne bhrūkuṃse ṭāp prāpnoti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {13/99}	yat hi loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī iti asti tat bhrūkuṃse .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {14/99}	<V>natvam kharakuṭīḥ paśya</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {15/99}	iha cañcāḥ paśya vadhrikāḥ paśya kharakuṭīḥ paśya iti tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti natvam prāpnoti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {16/99}	yat hi dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate ayam pumān iti asti tat vadhrikādiṣu .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {17/99}	<V>khaṭvāvṛkṣau na sidhyataḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {18/99}	khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ ca liṅgam na sidhyati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {19/99}	yat hi loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān iti na tat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ asti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {20/99}	kim tarhi tayoḥ liṅgam nyāyyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {21/99}	<V>nāpuṃsakam bhavet tasmin</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {22/99}	napuṃsakam khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam nyāyyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {23/99}	kim idam nāpuṃsakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {24/99}	napuṃsake bhavam nāpuṃsakam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {25/99}	<V>tadabhāve napuṃsakam</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {26/99}	tadabhāve strīpuṃsaliṅgābhāve napuṃsakaliṅgam nyāyyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {27/99}	<V>asat tu mṛgatṛṣṇāvat</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {28/99}	asat tu khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam draṣṭavyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {29/99}	katham punaḥ asat nāma liṅgam śakyam draṣṭum .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {30/99}	mṛgatṛṣṇāvat .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {31/99}	tat yathā mṛgāḥ tṛṣitāḥ apām dhārāḥ paśyanti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {32/99}	na ca tāḥ santi .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {33/99}	<V>gandharvnagaram yathā</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {34/99}	yathā gandharvanagarāṇi dūrataḥ dṛśyante upasṛtya ca na upalabhyante tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam draṣṭavyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {35/99}	<V>ādityagativat sat na</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {36/99}	atha va yathā ādityasya gatiḥ satī na upalabhyate tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {37/99}	<V>vastrāntarhitavat ca tat</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {38/99}	yathā vastrāntarhitāni dravyāṇi na upalabhyante tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {39/99}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {40/99}	vastrāntarhitāni dravyāṇi vastrāpāye upalabhyante .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {41/99}	khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ punaḥ ye api ete rathkārāḥ vāśīvṛkṣādanahastāḥ mūlāt prabhṛti ā agrāt vṛkṣān takṣṇuvanti te api tayoḥ liṅgam na upalabhante .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {42/99}	kena etat avasīyate khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {43/99}	ṣaḍbhiḥ prakāraiḥ satām bhāvānām anupalabdhiḥ bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {44/99}	sannikarṣāt ativiprakarṣāt mūrtyantaravyavadhānāt tamasā āvṛtatvāt indriyadaurbalyāt atipramādāt iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {45/99}	ataḥ atra kaḥ cit hetuḥ draṣṭavyaḥ yena khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {46/99}	kena etat avasīyate khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {47/99}	<V>tayoḥ tu tatkṛtam dṛṣṭvā</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {48/99}	strīkṛtam śabdam dṛṣṭvā strī iti avasīyate puṃskṛtam dṛṣṭvā pumān iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {49/99}	<V>yathā ākāśena jyotiṣaḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {50/99}	tat yathā ākāśam dṛṣṭva jyotiḥ atra iti gamyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {51/99}	jyotirnimittam hi ākāśam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {52/99}	<V>anyonysaṃśrayam tu etat</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {53/99}	anyonysaṃśrayam tu etat bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {54/99}	strīkṛtaḥ śabdaḥ śabdakṛtam ca strītvam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {55/99}	etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {56/99}	itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {57/99}	<V>pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {58/99}	pratyakṣeṇa khalu api saḥ virudhyate yaḥ āha khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {59/99}	tatra svendriyavirodhaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {60/99}	na ca nāma svendriyavirodhinā bhavitavyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {61/99}	<V>taṭe ca sarvaliṅgāni dṛṣṭvā kaḥ adhyavasāyati</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {62/99}	taṭe ca khalu api sarvāṇi liṅgāni dṛṣṭvā taṭaḥ taṭaī taṭam iti kaḥ adhyavasātum arhati iyam strīayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {63/99}	tasmāt na vaiyākaraṇaiḥ śakyam laukikam liṅgam āsthātum .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {64/99}	avaśyam ca kaḥ cit svakṛtāntaḥ āstheyaḥ .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {65/99}	kaḥ asau svakṛtāntaḥ .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {66/99}	<V>saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau svakṛtāntataḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {67/99}	saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {68/99}	kim idam saṃstyānaprasavau iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {69/99}	<V>saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ </V>:<V> strī</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {70/99}	<V>sūteḥ sap prasave pumān</V> iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {71/99}	nanu ca loke api styāyateḥ eva strī sūteḥ ca pumān .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {72/99}	adhikaraṇasādhanā loke strī : styāyati asyām garbhaḥ iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {73/99}	kartṛsādhanaḥ ca pumān : sūte pumān iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {74/99}	iha punaḥ ubhayam bhāvasādhanam : styānam strī pravṛttiḥ ca pumān .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {75/99}	kasya punaḥ styānam strī pravṛttiḥ vā pumān .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {76/99}	guṇānām .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {77/99}	keṣām .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {78/99}	śabsasparśarūparasagandhānām .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {79/99}	sarvāḥ ca punaḥ mūrtayaḥ evamātmikāḥ saṃstyānaprasavaguṇāḥ śabsasparśarūparasagandhavatyaḥ .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {80/99}	yatra alpīyāṃsaḥ guṇāḥ tatra avarataḥ trayaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaḥ rūpam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {81/99}	rasagandhau na sarvatra .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {82/99}	pravṛttiḥ khalu api nityā .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {83/99}	na hi iha kaḥ cit svasmin ātmani muhūrtam api avatiṣṭhate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {84/99}	vardhate vā yāvat anena vardhitavyam apāyena vā yujyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {85/99}	tat ca ubhayam sarvatra .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {86/99}	yadi ubhayam sarvatra kutaḥ vyavasthā .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {87/99}	vivakṣātaḥ .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {88/99}	saṃstyānavivakṣāyām strī prasavavivakṣāyām pumān ubhayoḥ avivakṣāyām napūmsakam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {89/99}	<V>tasya uktau lokataḥ nāma</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {90/99}	tasya uktau ca vacane lokataḥ nāma etat bhavati strī pumān napuṃsakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {91/99}	<V>guṇaḥ vā lupi yuktavat .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {92/99}	</V>vadhrikādiṣu bhūyān parihāraḥ .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {93/99}	lupi yuktavat vyaktivacane iti evam atra guṇaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {94/99}	na ca etat mantavyam svamanīṣikayā ucyate iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {95/99}	paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {96/99}	punaḥ paṭhiṣyati ekārthe śabdānyatvāt dṛṣṭam liṅgānyatvam avayavānyatvāt ca iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {97/99}	<V>saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ strīsūteḥ sa</V>P<V> prasave pumān .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {98/99}	tasya uktau lokataḥ nāma .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {99/99}	guṇaḥ vā lupi yuktavat</V> . .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {1/92}	katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {2/92}	striyām abhidheyāyām ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti iti āhosvit strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {3/92}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {4/92}	<V>striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanānekapratyayānupapattiḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {5/92}	striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {6/92}	kumāryau kumāryaḥ kiśoryau kiśoryaḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {7/92}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {8/92}	ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ strītvam nāma .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {9/92}	tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {10/92}	anekapratyayānupapattiḥ ca .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {11/92}	anekaḥ ca pratyayaḥ na upapadyate .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {12/92}	gārgyāyaṇī kārīṣagandhyā kālitarā iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {13/92}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {14/92}	ekatvāt strītvasya .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {15/92}	ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ strītvam nāma .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {16/92}	tasya ekena uktatvāt dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {17/92}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {18/92}	uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {19/92}	<V>stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti liṅgānupapattiḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {20/92}	stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti adhikāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {21/92}	astu tarhi strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {22/92}	<V>strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {23/92}	strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {24/92}	bhūtam iyam brāhmaṇī .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {25/92}	kāraṇam iyam brāhmaṇī iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {26/92}	āvapanam iyam uṣṭrikā iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {27/92}	stryarthābhidhāne punaḥ ṭābādiṣu satsu iha tāvat bhūtam iyam brāhmaṇī iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {28/92}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {29/92}	pautanyam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {30/92}	kāraṇam iyam brāhmaṇī iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {31/92}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {32/92}	prādhānyam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {33/92}	āvapanam iyam uṣṭrikā iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {34/92}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {35/92}	sambhavanam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {36/92}	<V>ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {37/92}	ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {38/92}	pañca brāhmaṇyaḥ daśa brāhmaṇyaḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {39/92}	stryarthābhidhāne punaḥ ṭābādiṣu satsu na atra strītvam vivakṣitam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {40/92}	kim tarhi bhedaḥ vivakṣitaḥ saṅkhyā .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {41/92}	iha ca strī : īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {42/92}	na hi tena eva tasya sāmānādhikaraṇyam asti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {43/92}	<V>siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {44/92}	siddham etat .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {45/92}	katham .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {46/92}	striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {47/92}	prātipadikaviśeṣaṇam strīgrahaṇam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {48/92}	svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {49/92}	na evam vijñāyate striyām abhidheyāyām iti na api strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {50/92}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {51/92}	striyām yat prātipadikam vartate tasmāt ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {52/92}	kasmin arthe .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {53/92}	svārthe iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {54/92}	atha vā punaḥ astu striyām abhidheyāyām iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {55/92}	nanu ca uktam striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanānekapratyayānupapattiḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {56/92}	stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti liṅgānupapattiḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {57/92}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {58/92}	yat tāvat ucyate dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {59/92}	<V>guṇavacanasya ca āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanabhāvāt</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {60/92}	guṇavacanānām hi śabdānām āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {61/92}	tat yathā śuklam vastram , śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {62/92}	yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {63/92}	evam iha api yat adaḥ dravyam śritam bhavati strītvam tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat strītvasya api bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {64/92}	yat api ucyate anekapratyayānupapattiḥ iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {65/92}	<V>bhāvasya ca bhāvayuktatvāt</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {66/92}	bhāvaḥ bhāvena yujyate .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {67/92}	tat yatha iṣiḥ iṣiṇā nimantriḥ ca nimantriṇā .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {68/92}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {69/92}	yuktam tatra anyatvam sādhanabhedāt kālabhedāt ca .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {70/92}	uktam tatra ekasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ aparasya ābhyantaram sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {71/92}	iha punaḥ ekam strītvam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {72/92}	atha ekam upalabhyate .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {73/92}	kim ca ataḥ yadi ekam upalabhyate dvitīyam api upalabhyatām .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {74/92}	atha ekam api anumānagamyam dvtīyam api anumānāt gamyatām .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {75/92}	kasya tāvat bhavān evam guṇam nyāyyam manyate strītvam nāma .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {76/92}	dravyasya .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {77/92}	dravye ca bhavataḥ kaḥ sampratyayaḥ .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {78/92}	yadi tāvat guaṇasamudāyaḥ dravyam kā gatiḥ ye ete bhāvāḥ kṛdabhihitāḥ taddhitābhihitāḥ ca .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {79/92}	cikīrṣā gotā iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {80/92}	atha matam etat kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati iti strītvam api strītvena abhihitam dravyavat bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {81/92}	kva ca tāvat doṣaḥ syāt .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {82/92}	dṛṣṭasya hi doṣasya susukhaḥ parihāraḥ gārgyāyaṇī kārīṣagandhyā kālitarā iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {83/92}	iha tāvat gārgyāyaṇī iti ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ṅīṣ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {84/92}	kārīṣagandhyā iti vacanāt cāp bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {85/92}	kālitarā iti na yāvat kālī tāvat kālitarā .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {86/92}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {87/92}	prakṛṣṭā kālī kālitarā .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {88/92}	yat śabdarūpam prakarṣe vartate tasya anuktam strītvam iti kṛtvā ṭāp bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {89/92}	yat api ucyate iha ca strī īkāraḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {90/92}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {91/92}	kim nipātanam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {92/92}	striyām akuntikurubhyaḥ ca iti . .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {1/22}	<V>strīviṣaye ṅyāpoḥ aprasiddhiḥ akārāntādarśanāt</V> .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {2/22}	strīviṣaye ṅyāpoḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {3/22}	khaṭvā mālā .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {4/22}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {5/22}	akārāntādarśanāt .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {6/22}	na hi akārāntatā dṛśyate .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {7/22}	nanu ca iyam dṛśyate .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {8/22}	atikhaṭvaḥ atimālaḥ iti .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {9/22}	na eṣā akārāntatā .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {10/22}	āpaḥ eva etat hrasvatvam .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {11/22}	<V>sarveṣām tu svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ</V> .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {12/22}	sarveṣām eva tu prātipadikānām svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {13/22}	śaśaḥ .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {14/22}	ṣaṣaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {15/22}	palāśaḥ .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {16/22}	palāṣaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {17/22}	mañcakaḥ .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {18/22}	mañjakaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {19/22}	<V>tasmāt siddham</V> .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {20/22}	tasmāt siddham etat bhavati .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {21/22}	atha vā iyam akārāntatā dṛśyate .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {22/22}	pañcabhiḥ khaṭvābhiḥ krītaḥ paṭaḥ pañcakhaṭvaḥ daśakhaṭvaḥ . .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {1/21}	<V>śūdrā ca amahatpūrvā</V> .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {2/21}	śūdrā ca amahatpūrvā iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {3/21}	śūdrā .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {4/21}	amahatpūrvā iti kimartham .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {5/21}	mahāśūdrī .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {6/21}	<V>jātiḥ</V> .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {7/21}	jātiḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {8/21}	yā hi mathatī śūdrā mahāśūdrā sā bhavati .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {9/21}	śūdrāśabdaḥ ajādiṣu paṭhyate .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {10/21}	tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat mahatpūrvāt syāt .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {11/21}	na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {12/21}	tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {13/21}	grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {14/21}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {15/21}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {16/21}	bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī : atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {17/21}	jātiḥ iti ca vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {18/21}	yadi etat jñāpyate pañcājī daśājī atra api prāpnoti .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {19/21}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {20/21}	ajādibhiḥ striyam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {21/21}	adjādīnām yā strī iti . .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {1/33}	katham idam vijñāyate : ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti āhosvit ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {2/33}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {3/33}	yadi vijñāyate ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti siddham : bhavatī mahatī .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {4/33}	atibhavatī , atimahatī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {5/33}	tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {6/33}	grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {7/33}	atha vijñāyate ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti siddham atibhavatī atimahatī .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {8/33}	bhavatī mahatī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {9/33}	vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {10/33}	vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {11/33}	ubhayathā ca nirgomatī niryavamatī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {12/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {13/33}	pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {14/33}	yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {15/33}	astu tāvat ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {16/33}	katham atibhavatī atimahatī iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {17/33}	tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {18/33}	nanu ca uktam grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {19/33}	na etat prātipadikagrahaṇam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {20/33}	prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ etat grahaṇam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {21/33}	atha vā punaḥ astu ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {22/33}	katham bhavatī mahatī iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {23/33}	vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {24/33}	nanu ca uktam vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {25/33}	na etat prātipadikagrahaṇam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {26/33}	prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ etat grahaṇam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {27/33}	yat api ucyate ubhayathā ca nirgomatī niryavamatī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {28/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {29/33}	pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {30/33}	na etat pratyayagrahaṇam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {31/33}	pratyayāpratyayayoḥ etat grahaṇam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {32/33}	katham .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {33/33}	varṇaḥ api ugit pratyayaḥ api ugit prātipadikam api ugit . .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {1/10}	<V>dhātoḥ ugitaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {2/10}	dhātoḥ ugitaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {3/10}	ukhāsrāt brāhmaṇī parṇadhvat brāhmaṇī .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {4/10}	<V>añcateḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {5/10}	añcateḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {6/10}	prācī pratīcī .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {7/10}	<V>ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt siddham adhātoḥ</V> .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {8/10}	ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt adhātoḥ siddham .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {9/10}	añcatigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {10/10}	añcateḥ eva ugitaḥ dhātoḥ na anyasya ugitaḥ dhātoḥ iti . .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {1/39}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {2/39}	niḥśūnī atiyūnī iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {3/39}	arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {4/39}	evam api maghonī atra prāpnoti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {5/39}	maghavanśabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {6/39}	<V>vanaḥ na haśaḥ</V> .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {7/39}	vanaḥ ra ca iti atra haśantāt na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {8/39}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {9/39}	sahayudhvā brāhmaṇī iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {10/39}	yadi na haśaḥ iti ucyate śarvarī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {11/39}	vihitaviśeṣaṇam haśgrahaṇam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {12/39}	haśantāt yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {13/39}	evam api prertvarī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {14/39}	katham ca atra tugāgamaḥ .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {15/39}	chāndasatvāt .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {16/39}	ṅībrau api tarhi chāndasatvāt eva bhaviṣyataḥ .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {17/39}	bahulam chandasi ṅībrau vaktavyau .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {18/39}	yajvarīḥ iṣaḥ yajvanīḥ iṣaḥ .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {19/39}	<V>ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {20/39}	ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {21/39}	bahudhīvarī bahupīvarī .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {22/39}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {23/39}	pratiṣiddhatvāt .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {24/39}	anaḥ bahuvrīheḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {25/39}	<V>anaḥ bahuvrīhipratiṣedhe vā upadhālopinaḥ vāvacanam</V> .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {26/39}	anaḥ bahuvrīhipratiṣedhe vā upadhālopinaḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {27/39}	anyathā kṛtvā coditam anyathā kṛtvā parihāraḥ .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {28/39}	yathā upasaṅkhyānam coditam tathā nityābhyām ṅībrābhyām bhavitavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {29/39}	yathā parihāraḥ tathā <V>vibhāṣayā bhavitavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {30/39}	</V>yathā upasaṅkhyānam coditam evam api vibhāṣayā bhavitavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {31/39}	. na hi atra ṅīp durlabhaḥ .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {32/39}	siddhaḥ atra ṅīp anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {33/39}	ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyamānaḥ anyena sati na syāt iti evamartham upasaṅkhyānam codyate .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {34/39}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyate .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {35/39}	iha mā bhūt suparvā cāruparvā iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {36/39}	tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {37/39}	na kartavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {38/39}	vakṣyati ḍāp ubhābhyām anyatarasyām iti atra anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {39/39}	ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅībrau api yathā syātām iti . .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {1/24}	kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {2/24}	ṅīp anantaraḥ tasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {3/24}	atha idānīm ṅīpi pratiṣiddhe <V>ṣaṭsañjñānām ante lupte ṭābutpattiḥ kasmāt na syāt</V> .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {4/24}	ataḥ iti prāpnoti .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {5/24}	asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {6/24}	tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {7/24}	parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu nalopaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {8/24}	idam api tatra parigaṇyate .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {9/24}	<V>pratyāhārāt cāpā siddham</V> .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {10/24}	sup iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {11/24}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {12/24}	pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {13/24}	kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {14/24}	prathamaikavacanāt prabhṛti ā cāpaḥ pakārāt .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {15/24}	yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam <V>doṣaḥ tu ittve</V> .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {16/24}	ittve doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {17/24}	bahucarmikā .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {18/24}	pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvasya ātaḥ iti ittvam na prāpnoti .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {19/24}	<V>tasmāt na ubhau</V> .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {20/24}	tasmāt ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ubhau na bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {21/24}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {22/24}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {23/24}	striyām iti vartate .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {24/24}	striyām yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {1/32}	kimartham ubhābhyām iti ucyate .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {2/32}	ubhābhyām yogābhyām ḍāp yathā syāt manantāt anantāt ca bahuvrīheḥ .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {3/32}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {4/32}	prakṛtam ubhayam anuvartate .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {5/32}	atha anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {6/32}	anyatarasyām ḍāp yathā syāt .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {7/32}	ḍāpā mukte pratiṣedhaḥ api yathā syāt iti .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {8/32}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {9/32}	iha ḍāp api ucyate pratiṣedhaḥ api .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {10/32}	tau ubhau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {11/32}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {12/32}	ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅīp api yathā syāt .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {13/32}	siddhaḥ atra ṅīp anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {14/32}	atha tat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {15/32}	bāḍham śakyam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {16/32}	katham .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {17/32}	iha ḍāp api ucyate pratiṣedhaḥ api ṅīp api .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {18/32}	tat sarvam vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {19/32}	na evam śakyam vijñātum .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {20/32}	akriyamāṇe hi tatra anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇe anavakāśaḥ ṅīp ḍāppratiṣedhau bādheta .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {21/32}	ḍāppratiṣedhau api anavakāśau .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {22/32}	tau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {23/32}	sāvakāśau ḍāppratiṣedhau .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {24/32}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {25/32}	suparvā cāruparvā iti .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {26/32}	tasmāt tat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {27/32}	idam tu khalu anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {28/32}	idam api avaśyam kartavyam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {29/32}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {30/32}	ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅībrau yathā syātām iti .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {31/32}	ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam coditam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {32/32}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {1/15}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {2/15}	bahavaḥ śvānaḥ asyām rathyāyām bahavaḥ śvānaḥ asyām śālāyām iti .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {3/15}	bahśūkā bahuyūkā iti bhavitavyam .kā rūpasiddhiḥ .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {4/15}	ḍāp ṭilopaḥ prasāraṇam prasāraṇaparapūrvatvam nadṛtaḥ ca iti kap .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {5/15}	kapā tāvat na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {6/15}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {7/15}	nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat vijñāyate .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {8/15}	na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām bahuvrīhiḥ .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {9/15}	prasāraṇena api na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {10/15}	vakṣyati etat .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {11/15}	śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham iti .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {12/15}	parapūrvatvena api na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {13/15}	vakṣyati etat .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {14/15}	samprasāraṇapūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam asamānāṅgapratiṣedhāttham iti .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {15/15}	tasmāt bahuśvā bahuyuvā iti bhavitavyam . .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {1/84}	anupasarjanāt iti kimartham .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {2/84}	bahukurucarā mathurā priyakurucarā mathurā .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {3/84}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {4/84}	kurucaraśabdāt prayayaḥ vidhīyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {5/84}	tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bahukurucaraśabdāt syāt .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {6/84}	na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {7/84}	tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {8/84}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {9/84}	<V>anupasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {10/84}	anupasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {11/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {12/84}	prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {13/84}	grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {14/84}	<V>jñāpakam tu pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhasya</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {15/84}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {16/84}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {17/84}	bhavatī atibhavatī mahatī atimahatī iti atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {18/84}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {19/84}	uktam etat varṇaḥ api ugit pratyayaḥ api ugit prātipadikam api ugit iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {20/84}	idam tarhi .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {21/84}	bahudhīvarī bahupīvarī iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {22/84}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {23/84}	atra api uktam ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam pratiṣiddhatvāt iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {24/84}	idam tarhi atidhīvarī atipīvarī .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {25/84}	<V>pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ vā āpiśalam adhīte iti</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {26/84}	pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ vā punaḥ ayam draṣṭavyaḥ .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {27/84}	pūrvasūtre apradhānasya upasarjanam iti sañjñā kriyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {28/84}	yāvat brūyāt pradhānāt utpattavyam apradhānāt na iti tāvat anupasarjanāt iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {29/84}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {30/84}	āpiśalam adhīte iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {31/84}	āpiśalam adhīte brāhmaṇī āpiśalā brāhmaṇī .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {32/84}	aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ mā bhūt iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {33/84}	atha anupasarjanāt iti ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {34/84}	aṇantam hi etat anupasarjanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {35/84}	na anupasarjanagrahaṇena aṇantam viśeṣyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {36/84}	aṇantāt anupasarjanāt iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {37/84}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {38/84}	aṇ eva viśeṣyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {39/84}	aṇ yaḥ anupasarjanam iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {40/84}	<V>jātiśabdebhyaḥ tu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {41/84}	jātiśabdebhyaḥ tu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {42/84}	kuntī gāndhārī .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {43/84}	<V>siddham tu jāteḥ anupasarjanatvāt</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {44/84}	siddham etat .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {45/84}	katham .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {46/84}	anupasarjanāt iti ucyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {47/84}	na ca jātiḥ upasarjanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {48/84}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {49/84}	striyām iti vartate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {50/84}	tena aṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {51/84}	striyām yaḥ aṇ vihitaḥ iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {52/84}	evam api kāśakṛtsninā proktam māmāṃsā kāśakṛtsnīm kāśakṛtsnīm adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī atra prāpnoti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {53/84}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {54/84}	adhetryām abhidheyāyām aṇaḥ īkāreṇa bhavitavyam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {55/84}	yaḥ ca atra adhetryām abhidheyāyām aṇ uktaḥ luptaḥ saḥ yaḥ ca śrūyate utpannaḥ tasmāt īkāraḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {56/84}	idam tarhi prayojanam tadantavidhiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {57/84}	kumbhakārī nagarakārī .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {58/84}	atra hi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {59/84}	kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti saṅghātāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {60/84}	kṛdgrahaṇe iti ucyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {61/84}	na ca etat kṛdgrahaṇam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {62/84}	kṛdakṛdgrahaṇam etat .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {63/84}	kṛt api ayam aṇ taddhitaḥ api .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {64/84}	evam tarhi īkārāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {65/84}	yadi evam labhyeta kṛtam syāt tat tu na labhyam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {66/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {67/84}	atra hi gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti samāsaḥ eva tāvat bhavati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {68/84}	samāse kṛte avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {69/84}	avayavāt utpattau kaḥ satyām doṣaḥ .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {70/84}	kaumbhakāreyaḥ na sidhyati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {71/84}	avyayavasya vṛddhisvarau syātām .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {72/84}	tasmāt anupasarjanādhikāraḥ .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {73/84}	<V>anupasarjanādhikāre jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne suparṇyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {74/84}	anupasarjanādhikāre jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne suparṇyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {75/84}	suparṇī .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {76/84}	<V>na vā samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt jātivācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyena ṅīṣvidhānam</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {77/84}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {78/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {79/84}	samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {80/84}	samāsaḥ atra anupasarjanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {81/84}	saḥ ca jātivācakaḥ .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {82/84}	samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt tasya ca jātivācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyena ṅīṣ bhaviṣyati jāteḥ astrīviṣayāt ayopadhāt iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {83/84}	katham kṛtvā coditam katham kṛtvā parihāraḥ .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {84/84}	bahuvrīhiḥ iti kṛtvā coditam tatpuruṣaḥ iti kṛtvā parihāraḥ . .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {1/27}	<V>ḍhagrahaṇe sānubandhakasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {2/27}	ḍhagrahaṇe sānubandhakasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {3/27}	kārikeyī hārikeyī .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {4/27}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {5/27}	<V>ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi na sānubandhakasya</V> .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {6/27}	ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi sānubandhakasya grahaṇam na bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {7/27}	kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {8/27}	tavyagrahaṇe tavyadgrahaṇam mā bhūt .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {9/27}	divgrahaṇe divugrahaṇam mā bhūt .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {10/27}	nanu ca iyam api kartavyā tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya ne iti .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {11/27}	kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {12/27}	yadgrahaṇe ṇyadgrahaṇam mā bhūt .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {13/27}	aṅgrahaṇe caṅgrahaṇam mā bhūt .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {14/27}	ajgrahaṇe ṇyajgrahaṇam mā bhūt .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {15/27}	tat dve ete paribhāṣe kartavye .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {16/27}	na kartavye .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {17/27}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavataḥ ete paribhāṣe yat ayam vāmadevāt ḍyaḍḍyau iti yayatau ḍitau karoti .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {18/27}	tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {19/27}	na kartavyam .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {20/27}	ananubandhakaḥ ḍhaśabdaḥ striyām na asti iti kṛtvā sānubandhakasya grahaṇam vijñāsyate .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {21/27}	nanu ca ayam asti śilāyāḥ ḍhaḥ iti .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {22/27}	na eṣaḥ striyām vartate .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {23/27}	ayam tarhi sabhāyāḥ ḍhaḥ chandasi iti .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {24/27}	eṣaḥ api na striyām vartate .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {25/27}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {26/27}	tatra sādhuḥ iti vartate .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {27/27}	katham strī nāma sabhāyām sādhvī syāt . .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {1/23}	<V>añgrahaṇam anarthakam tadantāt hi ṅīnvidhānam</V> .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {2/23}	añgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {3/23}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {4/23}	tadantāt hi ṅīnvidhānam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {5/23}	tadantāt hi añantāt ṅīn vidhīyate .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {6/23}	śārṅgaravādyañaḥ ṅīn iti .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {7/23}	na ca asti viśeṣaḥ añantāt ṅīnaḥ vā ṅīpaḥ vā .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {8/23}	tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {9/23}	<V>na vā jātyadhikārāt</V> .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {10/23}	na vā anarthakam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {11/23}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {12/23}	jātyadhikārāt .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {13/23}	jāteḥ iti tatra anuvartate .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {14/23}	ajātyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {15/23}	autsī audapānī .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {16/23}	tat ca avaśyam jātigrahaṇam anuvartyam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {17/23}	<V>anadhikāre hi puṃyogāt ākhyāyām ṅīnprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {18/23}	ananuvartamāne hi jātigrahaṇe puṃyogāt ākhyāyām ṅīn prasajyeta : baidasya strī baidī .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {19/23}	yadi tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva kartavyam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {20/23}	tat na kartavyam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {21/23}	tat api avaśyam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {22/23}	akriyamāṇe hi tasmin baidasya bhaginī baidī paratvāt jātilakṣaṇaḥ ṅīṣ ṅīpam bādheta .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {23/23}	ṅīni punaḥ sati paratvāt ṅīn ṅīṣam bādheta . .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {1/10}	<V>khyunaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {2/10}	khyunaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {3/10}	āḍhyaṅkaraṇī subhagaṅkaraṇī .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {4/10}	atyalpam idam ucyate : khyunaḥ iti .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {5/10}	nañsnañīkakhyuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {6/10}	nañsnañīkakhyuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {7/10}	nañ snañ : straiṇī pauṃsnī .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {8/10}	īkak : śāktīkī yāṣṭīkī .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {9/10}	khyun : āḍhyaṅkaraṇī subhagaṅkaraṇī .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {10/10}	taruṇa taluna : taruṇī talunī . .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {1/6}	āpatyagrahaṇam kartavyam dvīpāt yañaḥ pratiṣedhārtham .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {2/6}	iha mā bhūt dvaipyā iti .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {3/6}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {4/6}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {5/6}	na evam vijñāyate kañkvarapaḥ yañaḥ ca iti .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {6/6}	katham tarhai kañkvarapaḥ ayañaḥ ca iti . .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {1/10}	taddhitavacanam kimartham .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {2/10}	<V>taddhitavacanam ṣitaḥ prātipadikāt īkārārtham</V> .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {3/10}	taddhitavacanam kriyate ṣitaḥ prātipadikāt īkāraḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {4/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {5/10}	ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt eva atra īkāraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {6/10}	yathā eva tarhi ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt aprātipadikāt īkāraḥ bhavati evam prātipadikāt iti asya anuvartanasāmārthyāt aṣitaḥ api prātipadikāt īkāraḥ syāt .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {7/10}	asti anyat prātipadikānuvṛttau prayojanam .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {8/10}	kim .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {9/10}	uttarārtham .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {10/10}	ataḥ iñ dākṣiḥ . .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {1/7}	sarvatragrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {2/7}	prācām eva syāt .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {3/7}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {4/7}	siddham prācām pūrveṇa .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {5/7}	idam tarhi prayojanam sarveṣām yathā syāt .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {6/7}	āvaṭyāyanī .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {7/7}	cāpam bādhitvā ṣphaḥ yathā syāt . .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {1/22}	<V>lohitādiṣu śākalyasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {2/22}	lohitādiṣu śākalyasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {3/22}	śākalyāyanī .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {4/22}	yadi punaḥ ayam śakalaśabdaḥ lohitādiṣu paṭhyeta .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {5/22}	na evam śakyam .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {6/22}	iha hi śākalyasya chātrāḥ śākalāḥ kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ na syāt .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {7/22}	evam tarhi .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {8/22}	<V>kaṇvāt tu śakalaḥ pūrvaḥ</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {9/22}	kaṇvaśabdāt śakalaśabdaḥ pūrvaḥ paṭhitavyaḥ .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {10/22}	<V>katāt uttaraḥ iṣyate</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {11/22}	kataśabdāt śakalaśabdaḥ uttaraḥ paṭhitavyaḥ .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {12/22}	<V>pūrvottarau tadantādī</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {13/22}	pūrvottarau gaṇau tadantādī draṣṭavyau .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {14/22}	ye kaṇvādayaḥ te śakalādayaḥ .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {15/22}	ye kataparyantāḥ te śakalaparyantāḥ .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {16/22}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {17/22}	<V>ṣphāṇau tatra praoyjanam</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {18/22}	tatra evam sati ṣphāṇau siddhau bhavataḥ .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {19/22}	<V>kaṇvāt tu śakalaḥ pūrvaḥ .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {20/22}	katāt uttaraḥ iṣyate .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {21/22}	pūrvottarau tadantādī .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {22/22}	ṣphāṇau tatra praoyjanam</V> . .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {1/6}	<V>kauravyamāṇḍūkayoḥ āsureḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {2/6}	kauravyamāṇḍūkayoḥ āsureḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {3/6}	āsurāyaṇī .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {4/6}	<V>chaḥ ca</V> .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {5/6}	chaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {6/6}	āsurīyaḥ kalpaḥ . .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {1/25}	vayasi acarame iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {2/25}	vadhūṭī ciraṇṭī iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {3/25}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {4/25}	uttānaśayā lohitapādikā dvivarṣā trivarṣā iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {5/25}	na etāni vayovācīni .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {6/25}	katham tarhi vayaḥ gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {7/25}	sambandhāt .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {8/25}	yadi tarhi yatra sambandhāt vayaḥ gamyate tatra na bhavati iha api na prāpnoti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {9/25}	kumārī iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {10/25}	atra api sambandhāt vayaḥ gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {11/25}	kaḥ asu sambandhaḥ .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {12/25}	yaḥ asu puṃsā asamprayogaḥ .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {13/25}	sambandhāt eva atra vayaḥ gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {14/25}	iha punaḥ sambandhasambandhāt .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {15/25}	iha tāvat uttānaśayā iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {16/25}	yadā kartṛtvam viśeṣitam bhavati tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {17/25}	yadi lohitapādikā iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {18/25}	yadā bahuvrīhyarthaḥ viśeṣitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {19/25}	dvivarṣā trivarṣā iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {20/25}	yadā dviguarthaḥ viśeṣitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {21/25}	yadi tarhi yatra sambandhāt eva vayaḥ gamyate tatra bhavati iha api tari prapnoti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {22/25}	kanyā iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {23/25}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {24/25}	kim nipātanam .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {25/25}	kanyāyāḥ kanīna ca iti . .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {1/9}	imau dvau pratiṣedhau ucyete .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {2/9}	tatra ekaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {3/9}	katham .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {4/9}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {5/9}	parimāṇāntāt taddhitaluki ṅīp bhavati iti .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {6/9}	tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {7/9}	parimāṇāntāt eva taddhitaluki ṅīp bhavati na anyataḥ iti .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {8/9}	tataḥ vistācitakambalyebhyaḥ na iti .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {9/9}	taddhitaluki iti eva . .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {1/34}	<V>ūdhasaḥ nakāraḥ liṅgādhikāre</V> .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {2/34}	ūdhasaḥ nakāraḥ liṅgādhikāre kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {3/34}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {4/34}	mahodhāḥ parjanyaḥ iti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {5/34}	<V>na vā samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt</V> .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {6/34}	na vā liṅgādhikāre nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {7/34}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {8/34}	samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {9/34}	samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {10/34}	<V>itarathā hi kabvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {11/34}	itarathā hi kabvidhiḥ prasajyeta .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {12/34}	kasyām punaḥ avasthāyām kap prāpnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {13/34}	prāk ṅīṣutpatteḥ .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {14/34}	prāk tāvat na prāpnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {15/34}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {16/34}	na hi ṅīṣ vibhāṣā .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {17/34}	lutkpanne tarhi ṅīṣi prāpnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {18/34}	utpanne ca api na prāpnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {19/34}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {20/34}	nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {21/34}	na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām bahuvrīhiḥ .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {22/34}	prāk eva tarhi prāpnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {23/34}	nanu ca uktam na hi ṅīṣ vibhāṣā iti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {24/34}	yadi api na ṅīṣ vibhāṣā kap tu vibhāṣā .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {25/34}	kapaḥ avakāśaḥ anyaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {26/34}	ayavakaḥ avrīhikaḥ .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {27/34}	ṅīṣaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {28/34}	vibhāṣā kap .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {29/34}	yadā na kap saḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {30/34}	kuṇḍodhnī ghaṭodhnī .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {31/34}	kapprasaṅge lubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {32/34}	paratvāt kap syāt .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {33/34}	tasmāt suṣthu ucyate na vā samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {34/34}	itarathā hi kabvidhiprasaṅgaḥ iti . .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {1/31}	<V>dāmahāyanāntāt saṅkhyādeḥ</V> .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {2/31}	dāmahāyanāntāt saṅkhyādeḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {3/31}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {4/31}	uddāmā vaḍavā iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {5/31}	<V>tatpuruṣavijñānāt vā siddham</V> .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {6/31}	bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {7/31}	tatpuruṣaḥ ca ayam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {8/31}	utkrāntā dāmnaḥ utdāmā .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {9/31}	bhavet siddham yadā tatpuruṣaḥ .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {10/31}	yadā tu khalu bahuvrīhiḥ tadā na sidhyati .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {11/31}	utkrāntam dāma asyāḥ iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {12/31}	nanu ca cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati utkramaṇam vā apakramaṇam vā dāma ca acetanam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {13/31}	acetaneṣu api cetanāvatupacāraḥ dṛśyate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {14/31}	tat yathā .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {15/31}	srastāni asyāḥ bandhanāni .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {16/31}	srasyante asyāḥ bandhanāni iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {17/31}	tat tarhi saṅkhyādeḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {18/31}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {19/31}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {20/31}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {21/31}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {22/31}	kva prakṛtam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {23/31}	saṅkhyāvyayādeḥ ṅīp iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {24/31}	yadi tat anuvartate avyayādeḥ api vartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {25/31}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {26/31}	saṅkhyādeḥ iti anuvartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {27/31}	avyayādeḥ iti nivṛttam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {28/31}	katham punaḥ ekayoganirdiṣṭayoḥ ekadeśaḥ anuvartate ekadeśaḥ na .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {29/31}	ekayoganirdiṣṭānām api ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {30/31}	tat yathā tasya pādamūle pīlvādikarṇādibhyaḥ kuṇabjāhacau .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {31/31}	pakṣāt tiḥ iti atra mūle iti anuvartate pāka iti nivṛttam . .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {1/8}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {2/8}	dvau hāyanau asyāḥ śālāyāḥ .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {3/8}	dvihāyanā trihāyanā iti .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {4/8}	<V>hāyanaḥ vayasi smṛtaḥ</V> .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {5/8}	vayovācinaḥ hāyanaśabdasya grahaṇam .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {6/8}	na ca eṣaḥ vayovācī .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {7/8}	atha ṇatvam kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {8/8}	ṇatvam api vayovācinaḥ eva . .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {1/5}	māmakagrahaṇam kimartham na aṇantāt iti evam siddham .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {2/5}	niyamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {3/5}	māmakaśabdāt sañjñācchandasoḥ eva .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {4/5}	kva mā bhūt .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {5/5}	māmikā buddhiḥ iti . .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {1/6}	ajasādiṣu iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {2/6}	iha api yathā syāt .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {3/6}	rātrim rātrim smariṣyantaḥ .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {4/6}	rātrim rātrim ajānataḥ .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {5/6}	sarvām rātrim saha uṣitvā .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {6/6}	vṛttyām ekāntarātrim . .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {1/26}	<V>antarvat pativat iti garbhabhartṛsaṃyoge</V> .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {2/26}	antarvat pativat iti garbhabhartṛsaṃyoge iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {3/26}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {4/26}	prathate tvayā patimatī pṛthivī iti .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {5/26}	atha antaḥśabdasya agarbhasaṃyoge kim pratyudāhriyate .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {6/26}	antaḥ asyām śālāyām asti iti .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {7/26}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam vākyam eva pratyudāhriyate na punaḥ matup .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {8/26}	astisāmānādhikaraṇye matup vidhīyate .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {9/26}	na ca atra astisāmānādhikaraṇyam .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {10/26}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {11/26}	antarvatnī iti .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {12/26}	evam tarhi <V>antarvatpativatoḥ tu matubvatve nipātanāt</V> .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {13/26}	antarvat iti matup nipātyate .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {14/26}	vatvam siddham .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {15/26}	pativat iti vatvam nipātyate .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {16/26}	matup siddhaḥ .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {17/26}	kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {18/26}	na iti āha .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {19/26}	<V>garbhiṇyām jīvapatyām ca</V> .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {20/26}	etasmin viṣaye .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {21/26}	<V>vā ca chandasi nuk bhavet</V> .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {22/26}	vā ca chandasi nuk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {23/26}	sā antarvatī devān upait .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {24/26}	sā antarvatnī devān upait .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {25/26}	pativatī taruṇavatsā .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {26/26}	pativatnī taruṇavatsā . .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {1/12}	yajñsaṃyoge iti ucyate .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {2/12}	tatra idam na sidhyati .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {3/12}	iyam asti patnī .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {4/12}	kva tarhi syāt .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {5/12}	patnīsaṃyājaḥ iti yatra yajñasaṃyogaḥ .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {6/12}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {7/12}	patiśabdaḥ ayam aiśvaryavācī .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {8/12}	sarveṇa ca gṛhasthena pañca mahāyajñāḥ nivartyāḥ .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {9/12}	yat ca adaḥ sāyam prātaḥ homacarupuroḍāśān nirvapati tasya asau īṣṭe .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {10/12}	evam api tuṣajakasya patnī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {11/12}	upamānāt siddham .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {12/12}	patnī iva patnī iti . .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {1/17}	<V>patyuḥ sapūrvāt upasarjanasamāse upasaṅknhyānam</V> .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {2/17}	patyuḥ sapūrvāt upasarjanasamāse upasaṅknhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {3/17}	vṛddhapatiḥ vṛddhapatnī sthūlapatiḥ sthūlapatnī .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {4/17}	vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {5/17}	asti vacane prayojanam .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {6/17}	kim .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {7/17}	āśāpatiḥ āsāpatnī .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {8/17}	<V>siddham tu patyuḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {9/17}	siddham etat .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {10/17}	katham .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {11/17}	patyuḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {12/17}	na evam vijñāyate .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {13/17}	asti asmāt patiśabdāt pūrvaḥ saḥ ayam sapūrvaḥ .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {14/17}	sapūrvāt patiśabdāt anupasarjanāt iti .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {15/17}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {16/17}	asti asmin prātipadike pūrvaḥ tat idam sapūrvam .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {17/17}	sapūrvāt prātipadikāt patyantāt anupasarjanāt iti . .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {1/4}	<V>pūtakratvādīnām puṃyogaprakaraṇe vacanam</V> .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {2/4}	pūtakratvādayaḥ puṃyogaprakaraṇe vaktavyāḥ .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {3/4}	pūtakratoḥ strī pūtakratāyī .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {4/4}	yayā hi pūtāḥ kratavaḥ pūtakratuḥ sā bhavati . .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {1/40}	<V>liṅgasannigoyena sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane liṅgaluki tatkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {2/40}	liṅgasannigoyena sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane liṅgaluki tatkṛtam prāpnoti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {3/40}	pañcendrāṇyaḥ devatāḥ asya pañcendraḥ pañcāgniḥ daśāgniḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {4/40}	kim ucyate sarvatra iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {5/40}	anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {6/40}	kva anyatra .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {7/40}	pañcabhiḥ dhīvarībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcadhīvā daśadhīvā iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {8/40}	liṅgagrahaṇe na arthaḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {9/40}	sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane luki tatkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ iti eva .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {10/40}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {11/40}	pañcamena gṛhṇāti pañcakaḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {12/40}	na etat asti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {13/40}	maṭ ayam parādiḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {14/40}	sa ṭataḥ grahaṇena grahīṣyate .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {15/40}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {16/40}	ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {17/40}	<V>siddham tu āgamādeśānām aṅgataḥ strīprakaraṇe vacanāt</V> .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {18/40}	siddham etat .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {19/40}	katham .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {20/40}	āgamādeśāḥ ye iha strīprakaraṇe ucyante te aṅgādhikāre vaktavyāḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {21/40}	strīprakaraṇagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {22/40}	siddham tu āgamādeśānām aṅgataḥ vacanāt iti eva .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {23/40}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {24/40}	ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {25/40}	<V>liṅgaluki vā prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam</V> .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {26/40}	atha vā liṅgaluki eva prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ vaktavyā .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {27/40}	liṅgagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {28/40}	luki vā prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam iti eva .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {29/40}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {30/40}	ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {31/40}	kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {32/40}	luki prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam iti eva jyāyaḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {33/40}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {34/40}	pañcabhiḥ paṭvībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcapaṭuḥ daśapaṭuḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {35/40}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {36/40}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {37/40}	sanniyogaśiṣṭānām anyatarāpāye ubhayoḥ api abhāvaḥ .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {38/40}	tat yathā .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {39/40}	devadattayajñadattābhyām idam karma kartavyam .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {40/40}	devadattāpāye yajñadattaḥ api na karoti . .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {1/9}	<V>asitapalitayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {2/9}	asitapalitayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktayaḥ .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {3/9}	asitā palitā .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {4/9}	<V>chandasi knam eke</V> .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {5/9}	chandasi knam eke icchanti : asiknī asi oṣadhe .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {6/9}	paliknīḥ it yuvatayaḥ bhavanti .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {7/9}	<V>varṇāt ṅībvidhāne piśaṅgāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {8/9}	varṇāt ṅībvidhāne piśaṅgāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {9/9}	piśaṅgī . .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {1/9}	<V>nīlāt oṣadhau</V> .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {2/9}	nīlāt oṣadhau iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {3/9}	nīlī oṣadhiḥ .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {4/9}	<V>prāṇini ca</V> .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {5/9}	prāṇini ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {6/9}	nīlī gauḥ nīlī vaḍavā .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {7/9}	<V>vā sañjñāyām</V> .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {8/9}	vā sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {9/9}	nīlī nīlā . .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {1/14}	guṇavacanāt iti ucyate .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {2/14}	<V>kaḥ guṇaḥ nāma .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {3/14}	sattve niviśate apaiti pṛthagjātiṣu dṛśyate ādheyaḥ ca akriyājaḥ ca saḥ asattvaprakṛtiḥ guṇaḥ</V> .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {4/14}	aparaḥ āha : <V>upaiti anyat .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {5/14}	jahāti anyat .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {6/14}	dṛṣṭaḥ dravyāntareṣu api .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {7/14}	vācakaḥ sarvaliṅgānām dravyāt anyaḥ guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ</V> .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {8/14}	<V>guṇavacanāt ṅī</V>P<V> ādyudāttārtham</V> .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {9/14}	guṇavacanāt ṅīp vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {10/14}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {11/14}	ādyudāttārtham .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {12/14}	ādyudāttāḥ prayojayanti .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {13/14}	vasvī .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {14/14}	<V>kharusaṃyogopadhapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {1/133}	gopālikādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gopālikā paśupālikā .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {2/133}	kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {3/133}	praṣṭḥī pracarī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {4/133}	katham punaḥ ayam praṣṭhaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ striyām vartate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {5/133}	tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {6/133}	yathā eva hi asau tatkṛtān snānodvartanapariṣekān labhate evam praṣṭhaśabdam api labhate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {7/133}	yadi evam <V>puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {8/133}	puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitasya luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {9/133}	tasya idam iti prāpnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {10/133}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : prāṣthyaḥ imāḥ prācaryaḥ imāḥ iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {11/133}	bhavati ca .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {12/133}	vibhāṣā luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {13/133}	yadā luk tadā praṣṭhī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {14/133}	yadā na luk tadā prāṣṭhī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {15/133}	yadi evam na arthaḥ lukā .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {16/133}	vibhāṣā taddhitotpattiḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {17/133}	yadā taddhitotpattiḥ tadā prāṣṭhī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {18/133}	yadā na taddhitotpattiḥ tadā praṣṭhī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {19/133}	evam api luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {20/133}	na hi antareṇa taddhitasya lukam parārthe śabdaḥ vartate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {21/133}	yadi punaḥ tasyām eva praṣṭhaśabdaḥ varteta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {22/133}	katham punaḥ tasyām apratiṣṭhamānāyām praṣṭhaśabdaḥ varteta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {23/133}	yathā eva hi asau akurvatī kim cit pāpam tatkṛtān vadhabandanaparikleśān labhate evam praṣṭhaśabdam api labhate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {24/133}	<V>subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntānupapattiḥ</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {25/133}	subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntatā na upapadyate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {26/133}	subantānām samāsaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {27/133}	tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {28/133}	ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {29/133}	sthāśabdaḥ samasyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {30/133}	tatra puṃyogāt ākhyāyām akārāntāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {31/133}	<V>siddham tu striyāḥ puṃśabdena abhidhānāt</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {32/133}	siddham etat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {33/133}	katham .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {34/133}	striyāḥ puṃśabdena abhidhānāt .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {35/133}	strī puṃśabdena abhidhīyate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {36/133}	nanu ca uktam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {37/133}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {38/133}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ataḥ taddhitotpattiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām īkāram śāsti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {39/133}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {40/133}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {41/133}	ye anīkārāḥ strīpratyayāḥ tadartham etat syāt .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {42/133}	yat tarhi ākhyāgrahaṇam karoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {43/133}	na hi taddhitāntam ākhyā bhavati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {44/133}	atha vā punaḥ astu tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {45/133}	nanu ca uktam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {46/133}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {47/133}	na avaśyam ayam eva abhisambandhaḥ bhavati tasya idam iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {48/133}	ayam api abhisambandhaḥ asti saḥ ayam iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {49/133}	katham punaḥ atasmin saḥ iti etat bhavati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {50/133}	caturbhiḥ prakāraiḥ atasmin saḥ iti etat bhavati tātsthyāt tāddharmyāt tatsāmīpyāt tatsāhacaryāt iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {51/133}	tātsthyāt tāvat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {52/133}	mañcāḥ hasanti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {53/133}	giriḥ dahyate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {54/133}	tāddharmyāt .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {55/133}	jaṭinam yāntam brahmadattaḥ iti āha .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {56/133}	brahmadatte yāni kāryāṇi jaṭini api tāni kriyante iti ataḥ jaṭi brahmadattaḥ iti ucyate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {57/133}	tatsāmīpyāt .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {58/133}	gaṅgāyām ghoṣaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {59/133}	kūpe gargakulam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {60/133}	tatsāhacaryāt .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {61/133}	kuntān praveśaya .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {62/133}	yaṣṭīḥ praveśaya iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {63/133}	atha vā punaḥ astu tasyām eva praṣṭhaśabdaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {64/133}	nanu ca uktam subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntānupapattiḥ iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {65/133}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {66/133}	<V>gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsavacanam</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {67/133}	gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {68/133}	kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {69/133}	<V>prayojanam ktāt alpākhyāyām</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {70/133}	abhraviliptīsūpavilipti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {71/133}	subantānām samāsaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {72/133}	tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {73/133}	ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {74/133}	viliptāśabdaḥ samasyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {75/133}	tatra ktāt alpākhyāyām akārāntāt iti ṅīṣ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {76/133}	<V>jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {77/133}	jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne prayojanam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {78/133}	vyāghrī kacchapī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {79/133}	subantānām samāsaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {80/133}	tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {81/133}	ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {82/133}	ghrāśabdaḥ samasyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {83/133}	tatra jāteḥ astrīviṣayāt ayopadhāt akārāntāt iti ṅīṣ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {84/133}	<V>samāsāntasya ṇatve</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {85/133}	samāsāntasya ṇatve prayojanam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {86/133}	vakṣyati prātipadikāntasya ṇatve samāsāntagrahaṇam asamāsāntapratiṣedhārtham iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {87/133}	tasmin kriyamāṇe māṣavāpiṇī vrīhivāpiṇī subantānām samāsaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {88/133}	tatra antaraṅgatvāt nakārāntatvāt ṅīp .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {89/133}	ṅīpi utpanne samāsaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {90/133}	vāpinī śabdaḥ samasyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {91/133}	tatra samāsāntasya iti ṇatvam na prāpnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {92/133}	<V>kṛdantāt taddhite vṛddhisvarau ca</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {93/133}	kṛdantāt taddhite vṛddhisvarau ca prayojanam : sāṅkuṭinam vyāvakrośī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {94/133}	atra avayavāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {95/133}	gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {96/133}	satyām api etasyām paribhāṣāyām avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {97/133}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {98/133}	pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {99/133}	kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti saṅghātāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {100/133}	yadi tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā asti na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanam bhavati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {101/133}	etayā eva siddham .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {102/133}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {103/133}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {104/133}	aprātipadikatvāt .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {105/133}	kṛttvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {106/133}	nanu ca idānīm prātipadikasañjñāyām api etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam upasthātum .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {107/133}	na iti āha .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {108/133}	iha hi mūlakena upadaṃśam bhuṅkte iti vākye api luk prasajyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {109/133}	svare ca doṣaḥ syāt .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {110/133}	prakārakaḥ prakaraṇam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {111/133}	gatikārakopapadāt kṛdantam uttarapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na syāt .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {112/133}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {113/133}	dve atra prātipadikasañjñe : avayavasya api samudāyasya api .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {114/133}	tatra avayavasya yā prātipadikasañjñā tadāśrayaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {115/133}	iha api tarhi sāṅkuṭinam vyāvakrośī iti dve atra prātipadikasañjñe avayavasya api samudāyasya api .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {116/133}	tatra avayavasya yā prātipadikasañjñā tadāśrayāvayavāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {117/133}	avayavāt utpattau satyām kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {118/133}	kaumbhakāreyaḥ na sidhyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {119/133}	avayavasya vṛddhisvarau syātām .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {120/133}	tasmāt prayojanam eva etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {121/133}	ubhābhyām nu khalu sidhyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {122/133}	<V>avadātāyām tu ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {123/133}	avadātāyām tu ṅīp prāpnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {124/133}	avadātā brāhmaṇī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {125/133}	varṇāt anudāttāt topadhāt taḥ naḥ iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {126/133}	na eṣaḥ varṇavācī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {127/133}	kim tarhi viśuddhavācī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {128/133}	ātaḥ ca viśuddhavācī .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {129/133}	evam hi āha <V>trīṇi yasya avadātāni vidyā yoniḥ ca karma ca etat śivam vijānīhi brāhmaṇāgryasya lakṣaṇam </V>iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {130/133}	sūryāt devatāyām cāp vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {131/133}	sūryasya strī sūryā .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {132/133}	devatāyām iti kimartham .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {133/133}	sūrī . .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {1/24}	<V>himāraṇyayoḥ mahattve</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {2/24}	himāraṇyayoḥ mahattve iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {3/24}	mahat himam himānī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {4/24}	mahat araṇyam araṇyānī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {5/24}	<V>yavāt doṣe</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {6/24}	yavāt doṣe iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {7/24}	duṣṭaḥ yavaḥ yavānī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {8/24}	<V>yavanāt lipyām</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {9/24}	yavanāt lipyām iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {10/24}	yavanānī lipiḥ .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {11/24}	<V>upādhyāyamātulābhyām vā</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {12/24}	upādhyāyamātulābhyām vā iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {13/24}	upādhyāyī upādhyāyānī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {14/24}	mātulī mātulānī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {15/24}	<V>mudgalāt chandasi lit ca</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {16/24}	mudgalāt chandasi lit ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {17/24}	rathīḥ abhūt mudgalānī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {18/24}	<V>ācāryāt aṇatvam ca</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {19/24}	ācāryāt aṇatvam ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {20/24}	ācāryānī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {21/24}	<V>āryakṣatriyābhyām vā</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {22/24}	āryakṣatriyābhyām vā iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {23/24}	āryā āryāṇī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {24/24}	kṣatriyā kṣatriyāṇī . .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {1/11}	karaṇapūrvāt iti kimartham .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {2/11}	gavāt krītā .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {3/11}	aśvena krītā .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {4/11}	karaṇapūrvāt iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {5/11}	eṣaḥ api hi krītaśabdaḥ karaṇapūrvaḥ .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {6/11}	vibhaktyā vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {7/11}	yadi tarhi vibhaktiḥ api vavadhāyikā bhaviṣyati manasākrītī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {8/11}	evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {9/11}	karaṇam pūrvam asmāt krītaśabdāt saḥ ayam karaṇapūrvaḥ tasmāt karaṇapūrvāt krītaśabdāt anupasarjanāt iti .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {10/11}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {11/11}	karaṇam asmin prātipadike pūrvam tat idam karaṇapūrvam tasmāt karaṇapūrvāt prātipadikāt krītāntāt anupasarjanāt iti . .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {1/28}	<V>antodātte jātapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {2/28}	antodātte jātasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {3/28}	dantajātā stanajātā .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {4/28}	<V>pāṇigṛhītyādīnām viśeṣe</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {5/28}	pāṇigṛhītyādīnām viśeṣe iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {6/28}	pāṇingṛhītī iti bhāryā .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {7/28}	yasya yathā katham cit pāṇiḥ gṛhyate pāṇigṛhītā sā bhavati .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {8/28}	<V>bahulam taṇi</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {9/28}	bahulam taṇi iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {10/28}	kim idam taṇi iti .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {11/28}	sañjñācchandasoḥ grahaṇam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {12/28}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {13/28}	<V>prabaddhavilūnādyartham</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {14/28}	prabaddhavilūnī prabaddhavilūnā .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {15/28}	<V>antodāttāt abahunañsukālasukhādipūrvāt</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {16/28}	antodāttāt abahunañsukālasukhādipūrvāt iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {17/28}	bahu .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {18/28}	bahukṛtā .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {19/28}	nañ .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {20/28}	akṛtā .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {21/28}	su .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {22/28}	sukṛtā .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {23/28}	kāla .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {24/28}	māsajātā saṃvatsarajātā .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {25/28}	sukhādi .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {26/28}	sukhajātā duḥkhajātā .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {27/28}	<V>jātipūrvāt vā</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {28/28}	atha vā jātipūrvāt iti vaktavyam . .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {1/28}	svāṅgāt ca upasarjanāt iti ucyate .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {2/28}	kim svāṅgam nāma .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {3/28}	<V>adravam mūrtimat svāṅgam prāṇistham avikārajam atatstham tatra dṛṣṭam ca tasya cet tat tathā yutam</V> .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {4/28}	aprāṇinaḥ api svāṅgam .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {5/28}	adravam iti kimartham .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {6/28}	bahulohitā .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {7/28}	na etat asti .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {8/28}	bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {9/28}	idam tarhi bahukaphā .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {10/28}	mūrtimat iti kimartham .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {11/28}	bahubuddhiḥ bahumanāḥ .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {12/28}	na etat asti .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {13/28}	ataḥ iti vartate .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {14/28}	idam tarhi .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {15/28}	bahujñānā .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {16/28}	prāṇistham iti kimartham .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {17/28}	ślakṣṇamukhā śālā .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {18/28}	avikārajam iti kimartham .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {19/28}	bahugaḍuḥ bahupaṭikā .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {20/28}	na etat asti .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {21/28}	iha tāvat bahugaḍuḥ iti ataḥ iti vartate .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {22/28}	bahupaṭikā iti bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {23/28}	idam tarhi bahuśophā .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {24/28}	atatstham tatra dṛṣṭam ca .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {25/28}	aprāṇistham prāṇini dṛṣṭam ca svāṅgasañjñam bhavati .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {26/28}	dīrghakeśī rathyā iti .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {27/28}	tasya cet tat tathā yutam aprāṇinaḥ api svāṅgasañjñam bhavati .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {28/28}	dīrghanāsikī arcā tuṅganāsikī arcā . .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {1/55}	atha upasarjanagrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {2/55}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {3/55}	śikhā .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {4/55}	<V>upasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam bahuvrīhyadhikārāt</V> .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {5/55}	upasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {6/55}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {7/55}	bahuvrīhyadhikārāt .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {8/55}	bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {9/55}	kva prakṛtam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {10/55}	bahuvrīheḥ ca antodāttāt iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {11/55}	bahvajartham tarhi upasarjanagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {12/55}	bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {13/55}	tat bahvajgrahaṇam upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam yathā vijñāyeta .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {14/55}	bahvacaḥ upasarjanāt na iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {15/55}	atha akriyamāṇe upasarjanagrahaṇe kasya bahvajgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {16/55}	bahurvīheḥ iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {17/55}	bahuvrīhiviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {18/55}	asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit abahvac bahuvrīhiḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {19/55}	asti iti āha : svaḍā svaḍī iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {20/55}	<V>bahvajartham iti cet svāṅgagrahaṇāt siddham</V> .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {21/55}	svāṅgagrahaṇam kriyate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {22/55}	tat bahvajgrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {23/55}	svāṅgāt bahvacaḥ na iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {24/55}	evam tarhi antodādāttāt iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {25/55}	antodāttārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {26/55}	<V>antodāttārtham iti cet sahādikṛtatvāt siddham</V> .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {27/55}	yat ayam sahanañvidyamānapūrvāt ca iti pratṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ antodāttāt api bhavati iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {28/55}	<V>svāṅgasamudāyapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {29/55}	svāṅgasamudāyapratiṣedhārtham tarhi upasarjanagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {30/55}	śvāṅgāt yathā syāt .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {31/55}	svāṅgasamudāyāt mā bhūt .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {32/55}	kalyāṇapāṇipādā .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {33/55}	atha kriyamāṇe api upasarjanagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {34/55}	svāṅgam hi etat upasarjanam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {35/55}	na svāṅgasamudāyaḥ svāṅgagrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā janapadasamudāyaḥ janapadagrahaṇena na gṛhyate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {36/55}	kāśikosalīyā iti janapadatadavadhyoḥ iti vuñ na bhavati .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {37/55}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {38/55}	asvāṅgapūrvapadāt iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {39/55}	tena svāṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {40/55}	asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param yat svāṅgam tadantāt bahuvrīheḥ iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {41/55}	yat ca atra asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param na tadantaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ yadantaḥ ca bahuvrīhiḥ na tat asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param svāṅgam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {42/55}	nanu ca tat pūrvasmin yoge bahuvrīhiviśeṣaṇam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {43/55}	na iti āha .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {44/55}	pūrvapadaviśeṣaṇam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {45/55}	na svāṅgam asvāṅgam pūrvam padam pūrvapadam asvāṅgam pūrvapadam asvāṅgapūrvapadam asvāṅgapūrvapadāt iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {46/55}	yadi evam pūrvasmin yoge bahuvrīhiḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {47/55}	bahuvrīhiḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {48/55}	katham .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {49/55}	ktāt iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {50/55}	tena bahuvrīhim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {51/55}	asvāṅgāt pūrvapadāt param yat ktāntam tadantāt bahuvrīheḥ iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {52/55}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {53/55}	bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate upasarjanamātrāt yathā syāt .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {54/55}	niṣkeśī yūkā .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {55/55}	atikeśī mālā . .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {1/9}	<V>nāsikādīnām vibhāṣāyām pucchāt ca</V> .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {2/9}	nāsikādīnām vibhāṣāyām pucchāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {3/9}	kalyāṇapucchī kalyāṇapucchā .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {4/9}	<V>kabaramaṇiviṣaśarebhyaḥ nityam</V> .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {5/9}	kabaramaṇiviṣaśarebhyaḥ nityam iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {6/9}	kabarapucchī maṇipucchī viṣapucchī śarapucchī .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {7/9}	<V>upamānāt pakṣāt ca</V> .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {8/9}	upamānāt pakṣāt ca pucchāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {9/9}	ulūkapakṣī śālā ulūkapakṣī senā iti . .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {1/19}	<V>nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {2/19}	nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {3/19}	nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ avakāśaḥ kalyāṇanāsikī kalyāṇanāsikā .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {4/19}	sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhasya avakāśaḥ samukhā amukhā vidyamānmukhā iti .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {5/19}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {6/19}	sanāsikā anāsikā vidyamānanāsikā iti .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {7/19}	sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {8/19}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {9/19}	ayam vidhiḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {10/19}	vidhipratiṣedhayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {11/19}	ayam api vidhiḥ na mṛdūnām iva karpāsānām kṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyate .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {12/19}	saḥ yathā eva bahvajlakṣaṇam saṃyogopadhalakṣaṇam ca pratiṣedham bādhate evam sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam api bādheta .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {13/19}	kā tarhi gatiḥ .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {14/19}	iha tāvat nāsikodara iti bahvajlakṣaṇaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ca .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {15/19}	purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bhādante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā bahvajlakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {16/19}	sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {17/19}	oṣṭhajaṅghādantakarṇaśrṅgāt ca iti saṃyogalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ca .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {18/19}	madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā saṃyogalakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {19/19}	sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate . .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {1/21}	<V>dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam</V> .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {2/21}	dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam vaktavyam .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {3/21}	prāṅmukhī pratyaṅmukḥī .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {4/21}	<V>ṅībvidhāne hi anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayān ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {5/21}	ṅībvidhāne hi sati anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayān ṅīp prasajyeta .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {6/21}	prāggulphā pratyaglalāṭā .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {7/21}	nanu ca ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran asaṃyogopadhāt bahvacaḥ na iti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {8/21}	yadi api ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran asaṃyogopadhāt bahvacaḥ na iti evam api dikpūrvapadāt ṅīpā mukte ṅīṣ prasajyeta .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {9/21}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {10/21}	uktam etat yatrotsargāpavādam vibhāṣā tatra apavādena mukte utsargaḥ na bhavati iti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {11/21}	atha vā ṅīṣaḥ ādeśaḥ ṅīp kariṣyate .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {12/21}	tat tarhi ṅīṣaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {13/21}	na kartavyam .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {14/21}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {15/21}	kva prakṛtam .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {16/21}	anyataḥ ṅīṣ iti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {17/21}	tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {18/21}	dikpūrvapadāt iti eṣā pañcamī ṅīṣ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {19/21}	pratyayavidhiḥ ayam na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {20/21}	na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {21/21}	vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate. .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {1/8}	jāteḥ iti ucyate .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {2/8}	kā jātiḥ nāma .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {3/8}	<V>ākṛtigrahaṇā jātiḥ liṅgānām ca na sarvabhāk sakṛtākhyātanirgrāhyā gotram ca caraṇaiḥ saha</V> .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {4/8}	aparaḥ āha : <V>prādurbhāvavināśābhyām sattvasya yugapat guṇaiḥ asarvaliṅgām bahvarthām tām jātim kavayaḥ viduḥ</V> .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {5/8}	gotram ca caraṇāni ca .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {6/8}	kaḥ punaḥ etayoḥ jātilakṣaṇayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {7/8}	yathā pūrvam jātilakṣaṇam tathā kumārībhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {8/8}	yathā uttaram tathā kumārabhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam . .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {1/8}	atha astrīviṣayāt iti katham idam vijñāyate .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {2/8}	samānāyām ākṛtau yat astrīviṣayam iti āhosvit kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {3/8}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {4/8}	yadi vijñāyate samānāyām ākṛtau yat astrīviṣayam iti droṇī kuṭī pātrī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {5/8}	atha vijñāyate kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti mālā balākā atra api prāpnoti .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {6/8}	astu kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {7/8}	katham mālā balākā iti .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {8/8}	ajādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {1/9}	ayopadhāt iti kimartham .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {2/9}	ibhyā kṣatriyā .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {3/9}	atyalpam idam ucyate ayopadhāt iti .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {4/9}	akopadhāt iti api vaktavyam iha api yathā : syāt .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {5/9}	caṭakā mūṣikā iti .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {6/9}	yadi akopadhāt iti ucyate kākī kokī śukī iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {7/9}	astu tarhi ayopadhāt iti eva .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {8/9}	katham caṭakā mūṣikā iti .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {9/9}	ajādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {1/26}	<V>sadakkāṇḍaprāntaśataikebhyaḥ puṣpāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {2/26}	sadakkāṇḍaprāntaśataikebhyaḥ puṣpāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {3/26}	satpuṣpā prākpuṣpā kāṇḍapuṣpā prāntapuṣpā śatapuṣpā akapuṣpā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {4/26}	<V>sambhastrājinaśaṇapiṇḍebhyaḥ phalāt</V> .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {5/26}	sambhastrātjinaśaṇapiṇḍebhyaḥ phalāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {6/26}	sam .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {7/26}	samphalā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {8/26}	sam .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {9/26}	bhastrā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {10/26}	bhastrāphalā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {11/26}	bhastrā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {12/26}	ajina .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {13/26}	ajinaphalā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {14/26}	ajina .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {15/26}	piṇḍa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {16/26}	piṇḍaphalā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {17/26}	piṇḍa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {18/26}	śaṇa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {19/26}	śaṇaphalā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {20/26}	śaṇa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {21/26}	śvetāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {22/26}	śvetaphalā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {23/26}	<V>treḥ ca</V> .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {24/26}	treḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {25/26}	triphalā .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {26/26}	<V>mulāt nañaḥ</V> . .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {1/7}	jāteḥ iti vartamāne punaḥ jātigrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {2/7}	ayopadhāt iti vartate .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {3/7}	yopadhāt api yathā syāt .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {4/7}	audameyī .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {5/7}	<V>itaḥ manuṣyajāteḥ iñaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {6/7}	itaḥ manuṣyajāteḥ iñaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {7/7}	sautaṅgamī maunicitī . .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {1/21}	kimarthaḥ ṅakāraḥ .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {2/21}	viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {3/21}	kva viśeṣaṇāṛthena arthaḥ .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {4/21}	na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {5/21}	na ūdhātvoḥ iti ucyamāne yavāgvā yavāgvai iti atra api prasajyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {6/21}	atha dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na ūṅ utaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {7/21}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ : brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {8/21}	savarṇadīrghatvena siddham .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {9/21}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {10/21}	gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {11/21}	iha ca brahmabandhūchatram brahmabandhūcchatram ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt nityaḥ tuk prasajyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {12/21}	iha ca brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ nadyṛtaḥ kap iti kap prasajyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {13/21}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {14/21}	yat tāvat ucyate brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ iti gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {15/21}	ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {16/21}	yat api ucyate brahmabandhūchatram brahmabandhūcchatram ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt nityaḥ tuk prasajyeta iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {17/21}	padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {18/21}	yat api ucyate iha ca brahmabandhūḥ dhīvabandhūḥ nadyṛtaḥ kap iti kap prasajyeta iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {19/21}	nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {20/21}	śeṣalakṣaṇaḥ tarhi kap prāpnoti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {21/21}	tasmāt dīrghoccāraṇam kartavyam . .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {1/7}	<V>ūṅprakaraṇe aprāṇijāteḥ ca arajjvādīnām</V> .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {2/7}	ūṅprakaraṇe aprāṇijāteḥ ca arajjvādīnām iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {3/7}	alābūḥ karkandhūḥ .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {4/7}	aprāṇijāteḥ iti kimartham .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {5/7}	kṛkavākuḥ .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {6/7}	arajjvādīnām iti kimartham .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {7/7}	rajjuḥ hanuḥ . .
(4.1.70) P II.227.21  R III.526 {1/2}	sahitasahhābhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.70) P II.227.21  R III.526 {2/2}	sahitorūḥ sahorūḥ . .
(4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24  R III.526 {1/2}	atyalpam idam ucyate kadrukamaṇḍavlvoḥ iti .
(4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24  R III.526 {2/2}	kadrukamaṇḍaluguggulumadhujatupatayālūṇām iti vaktavyam : kadrūḥ , kamaṇḍalūḥ , guggulūḥ , madhūḥ , jatūḥ , patayālūḥ . .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {1/11}	<V>ṣāt ca yañaḥ cāp</V> .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {2/11}	ṣāt ca yañaḥ cāp vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {3/11}	śārkarākṣyā pautimāṣyā .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {4/11}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {5/11}	gaukakṣyaśabdaḥ krauḍyādiṣu paṭhyate .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {6/11}	saḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {7/11}	yadi na paṭhyate gaukṣīputraḥ iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {8/11}	iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {9/11}	gaukṣyāputraḥ iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {10/11}	evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {11/11}	ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe gaukakṣyāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {1/37}	<V>anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {2/37}	anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti etasmāt ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {3/37}	ataḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti etasya avakāśaḥ bahurājñī bahutakṣṇī .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {4/37}	ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {5/37}	vibhāṣā ṅīp .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {6/37}	yadā na ṅīp saḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {7/37}	ṅīpprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {8/37}	ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {9/37}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {10/37}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {11/37}	anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti atra ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati iti etat anuvartiṣyate .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {12/37}	<V>āvaṭyāt yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ</V> .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {13/37}	āvaṭyāt yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {14/37}	āvaṭyāt yañaḥ cāpaḥ avakāśaḥ udīcām .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {15/37}	āvaṭyā .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {16/37}	ṣphasya avakāśaḥ anyāni yañantāni .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {17/37}	gārgyāyaṇī vātsyāyanī .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {18/37}	āvaṭyaśabdāt prācām ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {19/37}	āvaṭyāyanī .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {20/37}	ṣphaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {21/37}	āvaṭyagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {22/37}	yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ iti eva .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {23/37}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {24/37}	śārkarākṣyāyaṇī pautimāṣyāyaṇī .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {25/37}	yañgrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {26/37}	ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ iti eva .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {27/37}	gaukakṣyaśabdaḥ krauḍyādiṣu paṭhyate .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {28/37}	idam api siddham bhavati gaukakṣyāyaṇī .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {29/37}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {30/37}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {31/37}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {32/37}	prācām ṣphaḥ taddhitaḥ sarvatra .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {33/37}	kva sarvatra .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {34/37}	yatra ṣphaḥ ca anyaḥ ca prāpnoti ṣphaḥ eva tatra bhavati iti .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {35/37}	tataḥ lohitāidkatantebhyaḥ sarvatra .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {36/37}	kva sarvatra .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {37/37}	prācām ca udīcām ca . .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {1/34}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {2/34}	dākṣī plākṣī iti .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {3/34}	atiśāyikena ayam tamaśabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {4/34}	saḥ ca triprabhṛtiṣu vartate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {5/34}	triprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {6/34}	yadi evam <V>prakarṣe cet tamam kṛtvā dākṣyāḥ na upottamam guru āmvidhiḥ kena te na syāt prakarṣe yadi ayam tamaḥ</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {7/34}	prakarṣe cet tamam kṛtvā dākṣyāḥ na upottamam guru iti ucyate āmvidhiḥ kena tava na syāt .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {8/34}	avyayaghāt iti prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {9/34}	prakarṣe yadi ayam tamaḥ .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {10/34}	yadi ayam tamaḥ prakarṣe vartate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {11/34}	<V>udgatasya prakarṣaḥ ayam .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {12/34}	gataśabdaḥ atra lupyate</V> .udgatasya ayam prakarṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {13/34}	gataśabdasya atra lopaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {14/34}	<V>nāvyayārthaprakarṣaḥ asti .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {15/34}	dhātvarthaḥ atra prakṛṣyate</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {16/34}	nāvyayasya arthasya prakarṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {17/34}	kasya tarhi .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {18/34}	dhātvarthasya .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {19/34}	<V>udgataḥ apekṣate kim cit .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {20/34}	trayāṇām dvau kila udgatau</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {21/34}	anudgatam apekṣya udgataḥ iti etat bhavati .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {22/34}	trayāṇām dvau kila udgatau .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {23/34}	trayāṇām kila dvau udgatau bhavataḥ .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {24/34}	<V>catuṣprabhṛtikartavyaḥ vārāhyāyām na sidhyati</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {25/34}	catuṣprabhṛtiṣu ṣyaṅ vaktavyaḥ vārāhyāyām na sidhyati .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {26/34}	vārāhyāyām na prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {27/34}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {28/34}	catuṣprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {29/34}	<V>bhidyate asya svaraḥ tena vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na lakṣyate</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {30/34}	bhidyate khalu asya svaraḥ tena ātiśāyikena śabdena uttamasya .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {31/34}	vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na lakṣyate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {32/34}	vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na kva cit api lakṣyate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {33/34}	<V>śabdāntaram idam vidhyāt dṛṣṭam abhyantaram triṣu</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {34/34}	evam tarhi anyaḥ ayam ātiśāyikena samānārthaḥ tamaḥ triprabhṛtiṣu vartate . .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {1/122}	kim punaḥ ayam aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ āhosvit aṇiñbhyām paraḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {2/122}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {3/122}	<V>ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopavacanam</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {4/122}	ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {5/122}	audameghyāyāḥ chātrāḥ audameghāḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {6/122}	<V>dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {7/122}	dviḥ ca aṇ vidheyaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {8/122}	audameghyāyāḥ chātrāḥ audameghāḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {9/122}	audameghyānām saṅghaḥ audameghaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {10/122}	iñaḥ iti aṇ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {11/122}	astu tarhi ādeśaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {12/122}	<V>ādeśe nalopavacanam</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {13/122}	yadi ādeśaḥ nalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {14/122}	auḍulomyā śāralomyā iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {15/122}	ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {16/122}	<V>na vā ṣyaṅaḥ lopanimittatvāt</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {17/122}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {18/122}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {19/122}	ṣyaṅaḥ lopanimittatvāt .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {20/122}	lopanimittaḥ ṣyaṅ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {21/122}	na akṛte lope ṣyaṅ prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {22/122}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {23/122}	gurūpottamayoḥ iti ucyate na ca akṛte lope gurūpottamam bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {24/122}	atha vā punaḥ astu paraḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {25/122}	nanu ca uktam ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopavacanam dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {26/122}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {27/122}	yat tāvat ucyate yalopavacanam iti adoṣaḥ eṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {28/122}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {29/122}	puṃvadbhāvāt yajādau taddhite .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {30/122}	yajādau taddhite puṃvadbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṃvat bhavati iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {31/122}	ayam tarhi doṣaḥ dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {32/122}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {33/122}	siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {34/122}	saḥ ca siddhaḥ pratyayavidhau .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {35/122}	ubhayam idam uktam ādeśaḥ paraḥ iti ca .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {36/122}	kim atra nyāyyam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {37/122}	adeśaḥ iti etat nyāyyam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {38/122}	kutaḥ etat .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {39/122}	evam ca eva hi kṛtvā ācāryeṇa sūtram paṭhitam ṣaṣṭhyā ca nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {40/122}	ataḥ eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {41/122}	nanu ca parasmin api sati ye doṣāḥ te parihṛtāḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {42/122}	puṃvadbhāvena yalopaḥ parihṛtaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {43/122}	sa ca puṃvadbhāvaḥ aḍe bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {44/122}	tatra audamegheyaḥ na sidhyati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {45/122}	<V>anubandhau tvayā kāryau</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {46/122}	yasya ādeśaḥ anubandhau tena kartavyau .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {47/122}	ekaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇāṛthaḥ aparaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {48/122}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇāṛthena arthaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {49/122}	yaṅaḥ cāp iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {50/122}	atha sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena kva arthaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {51/122}	atra eva .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {52/122}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {53/122}	<V>cāpartham</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {54/122}	cāp yathā syāt .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {55/122}	tava katham cāp .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {56/122}	<V>ṭābvidhiḥ mama</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {57/122}	ṭāpā mama siddham .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {58/122}	nanu ca mama api ṭāpā siddham .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {59/122}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {60/122}	aṇaḥ iti iñaḥ iti ca īkāraḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {61/122}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {62/122}	na evam vijñāyate aṇantāt akārāntāt iñantāt ikārāntāt iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {63/122}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {64/122}	aṇ yaḥ akāraḥ iñ yaḥ ikāraḥ iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {65/122}	svarārthaḥ tarhi tvayā cāp vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {66/122}	ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam mā bhūt citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {67/122}	tava api tarhi ṣyaṅā uktatvāt strītvasya ṭāp na prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {68/122}	<V>ukte api hi bhavanti ete</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {69/122}	ukte api hi strītve bhavanti ete ṭābādayaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {70/122}	uktam etat svāṛthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {71/122}	mama api tarhi sānubandhakasya ādeśaḥ itkāryam na iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {72/122}	tena ñit na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {73/122}	<V>asthānivattve doṣaḥ te vṛddhiḥ atra na sidhyati</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {74/122}	asthānivattve doṣaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {75/122}	vṛddhiḥ te na prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {76/122}	auḍulomyā śāralomyā .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {77/122}	na ca idānīm ardhajaratīyam labhyam vṛddhiḥ me bhaviṣyati svaraḥ na iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {78/122}	tat yathā ardham jaratyāḥ kāmayate ardham na iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {79/122}	<V>tvayā api atra viśeṣārtham kartavyam syāt viśeṣaṇam</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {80/122}	tvayā api atra viśeṣārthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {81/122}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {82/122}	ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {83/122}	<V>akriyā eva viśeṣaḥ atra sānubandhaḥ viśeṣavān</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {84/122}	akriyā eva mama viśeṣaḥ sānubandhaḥ tu viśeṣavān .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {85/122}	<V>pāśyāyām te katham na syāt</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {86/122}	pāśyāputraḥ iti atra kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {87/122}	<V>ekaḥ me syāt viśeṣaṇam</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {88/122}	ekaḥ mama viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {89/122}	tvayā punaḥ dvau kartavyau .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {90/122}	atha ekasmin api sati kaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {91/122}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {92/122}	<V>anyasmin sūtrabhedaḥ syāt</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {93/122}	yadi etābhyām anyaḥ kriyate sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {94/122}	<V>ṣiti liṅgam prasajyeta</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {95/122}	atha ṣit kriyate ṣitaḥ iti īkāraḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {96/122}	<V>ṅiti cekrīyite doṣaḥ</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {97/122}	atha ṅit kriyate cekrīyite doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {98/122}	lolūyāputraḥ lolūyāpatiḥ iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {99/122}	<V>vyavadhānāt na duṣyati</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {100/122}	akāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {101/122}	<V>yaḥ anantaraḥ na dhātuḥ saḥ</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {102/122}	dhātoḥ iti vartate yaḥ ca atra anantaraḥ na asau dhātuḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {103/122}	<V>yaḥ dhātuḥ saḥ ananantaraḥ</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {104/122}	yaḥ ca dhātuḥ sa asau anantaraḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {105/122}	<V>na cet ubhayataḥ sāmyam ubhayatra prasajyeta</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {106/122}	na cet ubhayataḥ sāmyam ubhayatra prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {107/122}	yadi punaḥ yaṅā dhātuḥ viśeṣyeta .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {108/122}	<V>yaṅā viśeṣyeta yadi iha dhātuḥ yaṅ dhātunā vā yadi tulyam etat</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {109/122}	yadi eva yaṅā dhātuḥ viśeṣyate yadi atha api dhātunā yaṅ tulyam etat bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {110/122}	<V>ubhau pradhānam yadi na atra doṣaḥ</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {111/122}	atha ubhau pradhānam bhavataḥ na atra doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {112/122}	<V>tathā prasāryeta tu vākpatiḥ te</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {113/122}	tathā sati vākpatiḥ vākputraḥ iti atra prasāraṇam prāpnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {114/122}	<V>dhātuprakaraṇasya iha na sthānam iti niścayaḥ</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {115/122}	dhātuprakaraṇasya iha sthānam na asti iti kṛtvā eṣaḥ niścayaḥ kriyate .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {116/122}	avaśyam āttvārtham dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {117/122}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {118/122}	gobhyām gobhiḥ naubhyām naubhiḥ .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {119/122}	<V>āttvārtham yadi kartavyam tatra eva tat kariṣyate .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {120/122}	upadeśe yat ejantam tasya ced āttvam iṣyate uddeśaḥ ṛūḍhiśabdānām .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {121/122}	tena goḥ na bhaviṣyati</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {122/122}	evam tarhi upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {1/39}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {2/39}	gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {3/39}	gotrāvayavāt iti ucyate .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {4/39}	agotrārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {5/39}	<V>gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam</V> .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {6/39}	gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam prāpnoti .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {7/39}	iha api prāpnoti āhicchatrī kānyakubjī .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {8/39}	evam tarhi gotrāt eva gotrāvayavāt .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {9/39}	gotrāt iti cet vacanānarthakyam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {10/39}	gotrāt iti cet vacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {11/39}	siddham gotre purveṇa eva .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {12/39}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {13/39}	gurūpottamayoḥ iti ucyate .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {14/39}	agurūpottamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {15/39}	<V>agurūpottamāṛtham iti cet sarveṣām avayavatvāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {16/39}	agurūpottamāṛtham iti cet sarveṣām avayavatvāt sarvatra prāpnoti : aṣṭāśītiḥ sahasrāṇi ūrdhvaretasām ṛṣīṇām babhūvuḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {17/39}	tatra agastyāṣṭamaiḥ ṛṣibhiḥ prajanaḥ abhyupagataḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {18/39}	tatrabhavatām yat apatyam tāni gotrāṇi .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {19/39}	ataḥ anye gotrāvayavāḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {20/39}	tatra utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {21/39}	tat ca aniṣṭam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {22/39}	tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {23/39}	katham yebhyaḥ agurūpottamebhyaḥ iṣyate .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {24/39}	<V>siddham tu rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānāt</V> .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {25/39}	siddham etat .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {26/39}	katham .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {27/39}	rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānāt .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {28/39}	rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {29/39}	ke punaḥ rauḍhyādayaḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {30/39}	ye krauḍyādayaḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {31/39}	bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti <V>siddham tu kulākhyebhyaḥ loke gotrābhimatābhyaḥ</V> iti .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {32/39}	siddham etat .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {33/39}	katham .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {34/39}	kulākhyāḥ loke gotrāvayavāḥ iti ucyante .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {35/39}	atha vā gotrāvayavaḥ kaḥ bhavatum arhati .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {36/39}	gotrāt avayutaḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {37/39}	kaḥ ca gotrāt avayutaḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {38/39}	yaḥ anantaraḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {39/39}	daivadattyā yājñadattyā iti . .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {1/52}	samarthavacanam kimartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {2/52}	samarthāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt : upagoḥ apatyam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {3/52}	asamarthāt mā bhūt iti : kambalaḥ upagoḥ apatyam devadattasya iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {4/52}	<V>samarthavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {5/52}	na hi asamarthena arthābhidhānam</V> .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {6/52}	samarthavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {7/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {8/52}	na hi asamarthena arthābhidhānam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {9/52}	na hi asamarthāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthābhidhānam syāt .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {10/52}	anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {11/52}	atha prathamavacanam kimartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {12/52}	prathamavacanam prakṛtiviśeṣaṇārtham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {13/52}	prathamāt pratyayotpattiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {14/52}	aprathamāt mā bhūt .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {15/52}	upagoḥ apatyam iti apatyaśabdāt .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {16/52}	<V>prathamavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {17/52}	na hi aprathamena arthābhidhānam</V> .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {18/52}	prathamavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {19/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {20/52}	na hi aprathamena arthābhidhānam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {21/52}	na hi aprathamāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthābhidhānam syāt .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {22/52}	anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {23/52}	atha vāvacanam kimartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {24/52}	vākyam api yathāt syāt .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {25/52}	upagoḥ apatyam iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {26/52}	<V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {27/52}	kim uktam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {28/52}	tatra tāvat uktam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {29/52}	vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {30/52}	iha api vāvacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {31/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {32/52}	tatra nityatvāt pratyayasya .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {33/52}	iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ ca avṛttipakṣaḥ ca .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {34/52}	svabhāvtaḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca vṛttiḥ ca .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {35/52}	tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanen kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {36/52}	na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {37/52}	tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {38/52}	atha etat samarthagrahaṇam na eva kartavyam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {39/52}	kartavyam ca .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {40/52}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {41/52}	samarthāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {42/52}	asamarthāt mā bhūt .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {43/52}	kim punaḥ samartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {44/52}	arthābhidhāne yat samartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {45/52}	kim punaḥ tat .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {46/52}	kṛtavarṇānupūrvīkam padam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {47/52}	sautthitiḥ vaikṣamāṇiḥ iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {48/52}	atha tat vāvacanam na eva kartavyam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {49/52}	kartavyam ca .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {50/52}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {51/52}	nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {52/52}	nityeṣu śabdeṣu vākyasya anena sādhutvam anvākhyāyate . .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {1/19}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {2/19}	na hi tatra kaḥ cit dīvyacchabdaḥ paṭhyate .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {3/19}	kaḥ tarhi .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {4/19}	dīvyatiśabdaḥ .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {5/19}	katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {6/19}	prāk dīvyateḥ iti .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {7/19}	saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ prāk dīvyateḥ iti .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {8/19}	na kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {9/19}	dīvyatiśabde dīvyacchabdaḥ asti .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {10/19}	tasmāt eṣā pañcamī .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {11/19}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam vikṛtanirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {12/19}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {13/19}	bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {14/19}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {15/19}	ekadeśavikrṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam coditam .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {16/19}	tat na kartavyam bhavati .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {17/19}	atha vā prākśabdaḥ ayam dikśabdaḥ .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {18/19}	dikśabdaiḥ ca yoge pañcamī bhavati .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {19/19}	tatra aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti śatā bhaviṣyati . .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {1/13}	atha prāgvacanam kimartham .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {2/13}	<V>prāgvacanam sakṛdvidhānārtham</V> .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {3/13}	prāgvacanam kriyate sakṛdvidhānārtham .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {4/13}	sakṛdvihitaḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {5/13}	yoge yoge tasya grahaṇam mā kārṣam iti .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {6/13}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {7/13}	adhikārāt api etat siddham .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {8/13}	adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {9/13}	<V>adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {10/13}	adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {11/13}	ataḥ iñ aṇ ca iti aṇ api prāpnoti .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {12/13}	<V>tasmāt prāgvacanam</V> .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {13/13}	tasmāt prāgvacanam kartavyam . .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {1/29}	atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane katham idam vijñāyate .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {2/29}	prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ āhosvit prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {3/29}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {4/29}	yadi vijñāyate prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {5/29}	atha vijñāyate prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {6/29}	samāne arthe prakṛtiviśeṣāt utpadyamānaḥ iñ aṇam bhādhate .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {7/29}	yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {8/29}	prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti vijñāyate .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {9/29}	kutaḥ etat .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {10/29}	tathā hi ayam prādhānyena artham pratinirdiśati .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {11/29}	itarathā bahvyaḥ prakṛtayaḥ paṭhyante .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {12/29}	tataḥ yām kām cit evam nimittatvena upādadīta .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {13/29}	atha vā punaḥ astu prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {14/29}	nanu ca uktam apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {15/29}	<V>na vā kva cit vāvacanāt</V> .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {16/29}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {17/29}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {18/29}	kva cit vāvacanāt .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {19/29}	yat ayam vāvacanam karoti pīlāyāḥ vā udaśvitaḥ anyatarasyām iti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na apavādaviṣaye aṇ bhavati iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {20/29}	yadi etat jñāpyate na arthaḥ prāgvacanena .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {21/29}	adhikārāt siddham .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {22/29}	nanu ca uktam adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {23/29}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {24/29}	parihṛtam etat na vā kva cit vāvacanāt iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {25/29}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam iyān avadhiḥ gṛhyate .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {26/29}	na prāk ṭhakaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {27/29}	etat jñāpayati artheṣu ayam bhavati iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {28/29}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {29/29}	prakṛtiviśeṣāt upadyamānaḥ iñ aṇam bādhate . .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {1/37}	<V>vāṅmatipitṛmatām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {2/37}	vāṅmatipitṛmatām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {3/37}	vāk .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {4/37}	vācyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {5/37}	vāk .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {6/37}	mati .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {7/37}	mātyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {8/37}	mati .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {9/37}	pitṛmat .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {10/37}	paitṛmatyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {11/37}	<V>pṛthivyāḥ ñāñau</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {12/37}	pṛthivyāḥ ñāñau vaktavyau .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {13/37}	pārthivā pārthivī .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {14/37}	<V>devasya yañañau</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {15/37}	devasya yañañau vaktavyau .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {16/37}	daivyam daivam .<V>bahiṣaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca yañ ca</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {17/37}	bahiṣaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca yañ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {18/37}	bahirbhavaḥ bāhyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {19/37}	<V>īkak ca</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {20/37}	īkak ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {21/37}	bāhīkaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {22/37}	<V>īkañ chandasi</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {23/37}	īkañ chandasi vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {24/37}	bāhīkam astu bhadram vaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {25/37}	<V>sthāmnaḥ akāraḥ</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {26/37}	sthāmnaḥ akāraḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {27/37}	aśvatthāmaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {28/37}	<V>lomnaḥ apatyeṣu bahuṣu</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {29/37}	lomnaḥ apatyeṣu bahuṣu akāraḥ vaktavyaḥ .uḍulomāḥ śaralomāḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {30/37}	bahuṣu iti kimartham .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {31/37}	auḍalomiḥ śāralomiḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {32/37}	<V>sarvatra goḥ ajādiprasaṅge yat</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {33/37}	sarvatra goḥ ajādiprasaṅge yat vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {34/37}	gavi bhavam gavyam .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {35/37}	goḥ idam gavyam .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {36/37}	goḥ svam gavyam .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {37/37}	gauḥ devatā asya sthālīpākasya gavyaḥ sthālīpākaḥ . .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {1/21}	<V>ṇyādayaḥ arthaviśeṣalakṣaṇāt aṇapavādāt pūrvavipratiṣeddham</V> .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {2/21}	ṇyādayaḥ arthaviśeṣalakṣaṇāt aṇapavādāt bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {3/21}	ṇyādīnām avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {4/21}	ditiḥ devatā asya daityaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {5/21}	athaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya aṇapavādasya avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {6/21}	duleḥ apatyam dauleyaḥ bāleyaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {7/21}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {8/21}	diteḥ apatyam daityaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {9/21}	aparasya athaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya aṇapavādasya avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {10/21}	acittahastidhenoḥ ṭhak .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {11/21}	āpūpikam śāṣkulikam .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {12/21}	ṇyādīnām avakāśaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {13/21}	bārhaspatyam prājāpatyam .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {14/21}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {15/21}	vanaspatīnām samūhaḥ vānaspatyam .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {16/21}	ṇyādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {17/21}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {18/21}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {19/21}	iṣṭavācīparaśabdaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {20/21}	vipratiṣedhe yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {21/21}	ditivanaspatibhyām apatyasamūhayoḥ . .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {1/11}	<V>añprakaraṇe grīṣmāt acchandasi</V> .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {2/11}	añprakaraṇe grīṣmāt acchandasi iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {3/11}	graiṣmam .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {4/11}	acchandasi iti kim .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {5/11}	triṣṭup graiṣmī .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {6/11}	yadi acchandasi iti ucyate graiṣmau etau māsau atra na prāpnoti .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {7/11}	acchandasi iti ucyate .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {8/11}	na etat chandaḥ samīkṣitam kāṭhakam kāpālakam maudakam pappalādakam vā .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {9/11}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {10/11}	pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam eta .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {11/11}	na cet chandaḥ pratyayārthaḥ bhavati iti . .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {1/26}	kimartham nañsnañau ucyete na nañ eva ucyeta .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {2/26}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ : pauṁsnam .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {3/26}	puṁs iti sakārāntaḥ nakāraśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {4/26}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {5/26}	saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {6/26}	evam tarhi na eva arthaḥ nañā na api snañā .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {7/26}	añ prakṛtaḥ .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {8/26}	saḥ anuvartiṣyate nakāraḥ ca āgamaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {9/26}	atha nakārāgame sati kim pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate āhosvit parādiḥ .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {10/26}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {11/26}	yadi pūrvāntaḥ straiṇāḥ bahuṣu lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {12/26}	straiṇānām saṅghaḥ saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {13/26}	atha parādiḥ pauṃsam saḥ eva doṣaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {14/26}	astu pūrvāntaḥ .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {15/26}	katham straiṇāḥ straiṇānām saṅghaḥ iti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {16/26}	ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya grahaṇam .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {17/26}	na ca idam laukikam gotram .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {18/26}	īkāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {19/26}	iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {20/26}	straiṇī pauṃsī iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {21/26}	evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti nañsnañīkakkhuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {22/26}	ṭilopaḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {23/26}	nugvacanāt na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {24/26}	bhavet iha nugvacanāt na syāt straiṇam iti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {25/26}	iha tu khalu paūmsam iti nugvacanāt eva prāpnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {26/26}	tasmāt nañsnañau vaktavyau . .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {1/21}	atha imau nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt āhosvit prāk vateḥ .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {2/21}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {3/21}	<V>nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {4/21}	nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {5/21}	strīvat puṃvat iti .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {6/21}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {7/21}	ima nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt iti ucyete .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {8/21}	tau viśeṣavihitau sāmānyavihitam vatim bādheyātām .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {9/21}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {10/21}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {11/21}	vateḥ prāk iti vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {12/21}	<V>vateḥ prāk iti cet bhāve upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {13/21}	vateḥ prāk iti cet bhāve upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {14/21}	strībhāvaḥ straiṇam pumbhāvaḥ pauṃsnam iti .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {15/21}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {16/21}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {17/21}	nanu ca uktam nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {18/21}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {19/21}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na vatyarthe nañsnañau bhavataḥ iti yat ayam striyāḥ puṃvat iti nirdeśam karoti .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {20/21}	evam api strīvat iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {21/21}	yogāpekṣam jñāpakam . .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {1/14}	iha kasmāt na bhavati traividyaḥ pāñcanadaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {2/14}	iha tāvat traividyaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate tisraḥ vidyāḥ adhīte traividyaḥ iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {3/14}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {4/14}	tryavayavā vidyā trividyā .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {5/14}	trividyām adhīte traividyaḥ iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {6/14}	iha api pāñcanadaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate pañcasu nadīṣu bhavaḥ pāñcanadaḥ iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {7/14}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {8/14}	pañcānām nadīnām samāhāraḥ pañcanadam .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {9/14}	pañcanade bhavaḥ pāñcanadaḥ iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {10/14}	ṣāṭkulaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate ṣaṭsu kuleṣu bhavaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {11/14}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {12/14}	ṣaṇṇām kulam ṣaṭkulam ṣaṭkule bhavaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {13/14}	ajādigrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {14/14}	iha mā bhūt pañcagarbharūpyam pañcagarbhamayam . .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {1/41}	<V>dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam</V> .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {2/41}	dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {3/41}	dvigunimittam yaḥ taddhitaḥ tasya luk bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {4/41}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {5/41}	pañcakapālasya idam khaṇḍam pāñcakapālam iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {6/41}	<V>arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api</V> .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {7/41}	arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {8/41}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {9/41}	pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālaḥ .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {10/41}	pancakapālyām saṃskrtaḥ iti api vigṛhya pañcakapālaḥ iti eva yathā syāt .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {11/41}	atha kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {12/41}	tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti āhosvit saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {13/41}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {14/41}	yadi vijñāyate tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe atra prāpnoti pañcakapālasya idam khaṇḍam iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {15/41}	atha vijñāyate saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {16/41}	yatha na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {17/41}	saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti vijñāyate .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {18/41}	kutaḥ etat .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {19/41}	yat ayam āha arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {20/41}	tat tarhi tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {21/41}	na kartavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {22/41}	dvigoḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {23/41}	kā tarhi .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {24/41}	sambandhaṣaṣṭhī .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {25/41}	dvigoḥ taddhitasya luk bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {26/41}	kim ca dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {27/41}	nimittam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {28/41}	yasmin dviguḥ iti etat bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {29/41}	kasmin ca etat bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {30/41}	pratyaye .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {31/41}	idam tarhi vaktavyam arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {32/41}	etat ca na vaktavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {33/41}	iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {34/41}	pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālyām saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālaḥ daśakapālaḥ iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {35/41}	tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {36/41}	tat yathā .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {37/41}	aveḥ māṃsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {38/41}	evam pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ iti vigṛhya pañcakapālaḥ iti bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {39/41}	pañcakapālyām saṃskṛtaḥ iti vigṛhya vākyam eva .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {40/41}	traiśabdyam ca iha sādhyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {41/41}	tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati . .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {1/25}	<V>gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {2/25}	gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {3/25}	kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {4/25}	alugnimittaḥ ajādiḥ ajādinimittaḥ ca aluk .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {5/25}	tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {6/25}	itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {7/25}	<V>vipratiṣedhāt tu lukaḥ chavidhānam</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {8/25}	vipratiṣedhāt tu lukaḥ chaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {9/25}	lukaḥ avakāśaḥ gargāḥ vatsāḥ bidāḥ urvāḥ .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {10/25}	chasya avakāśaḥ śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ gārgīyaḥ vātsīyaḥ .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {11/25}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {12/25}	gargāṇām chātrāḥ gārgīyāḥ vātsīyaḥ .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {13/25}	chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {14/25}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {15/25}	<V>bhūmni ca luk prāptaḥ bāhye ca arthe vidhīyate ajādiḥ .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {16/25}	bahiraṅgam antaraṅgāt .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {17/25}	vipratiṣedhāt ayuktam syāt .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {18/25}	bhūmni prāptasya lukaḥ yat ajādau taddhite alukam śāsti etat bravīti kūrvan samānakālau aluk luk ca</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {19/25}	yat ayam bhūmni prāptasya lukaḥ ajādau taddhite alukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samānakālau etau aluglukau iti .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {20/25}	<V>yadi vā lukaḥ prasaṅge bhavati aluk chaḥ tathā prasiddhaḥ asya</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {21/25}	yadi vā lukaḥ prasaṅge bhavati aluk bhavati tathā asya chaḥ prasiddhaḥ asya .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {22/25}	pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {23/25}	<V>luk vā alukaḥ prasaṅgam pratīkṣate che aluk asya tathā</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {24/25}	luk vā punaḥ alukaḥ prasaṅgam yadi pratīkṣate tathā asya che aluk siddhaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {25/25}	prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {1/64}	<V>gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk</V> .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {2/64}	gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {3/64}	bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {4/64}	kimartham idam na aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {5/64}	aci iti ucyate .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {6/64}	na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {7/64}	pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {8/64}	varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {9/64}	<V>ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni</V> .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {10/64}	ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {11/64}	baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {12/64}	baidayoḥ bidāḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {13/64}	añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {14/64}	mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {15/64}	añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {16/64}	na evam śakyam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {17/64}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {18/64}	kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {19/64}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {20/64}	yat tāvat ucyate gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {21/64}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {22/64}	aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {23/64}	aci iti ucyate .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {24/64}	na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {25/64}	pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {26/64}	nanu ca uktam varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {27/64}	yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi api pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā ca idam api bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {28/64}	atha vā aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {29/64}	yadi aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti ucyate bidānām apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {30/64}	astu .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {31/64}	punaḥ asya yuvabahutve vartamānasya luk bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {32/64}	punaḥ aluk kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {33/64}	samarthānām prathamasya gotrapratyayāntasya aluk ucyate .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {34/64}	na ca etat samarthānām prathamam gotrapratyayāntam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {35/64}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {36/64}	dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {37/64}	avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam atribharavājikā vasiṣṭhakaśyapikā bhṛgvaṅgirasikākutsakuśikikā iti evamartham .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {38/64}	<V>gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam vā niyamārtham</V> .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {39/64}	atha vā gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {40/64}	etasya eva dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntasya aluk bhavati na anyasya iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {41/64}	yat api ucyate ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {42/64}	añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {43/64}	mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {44/64}	añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {45/64}	nanu ca uktam na evam śakyam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {46/64}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {47/64}	kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {48/64}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {49/64}	laukikasya tatra gotrasya grahaṇam na ca etat laukikam gotram .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {50/64}	yadi añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti evam ucyate bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau atra api prāpnoti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {51/64}	aluk atra likam bādhiṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {52/64}	aluki ca kṛte punaḥ lukaḥ nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā punaḥ luk na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {53/64}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {54/64}	kim uktam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {55/64}	āpatyaḥ vā gotram .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {56/64}	paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {57/64}	āpatyāt jīvadvaṃśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {58/64}	saḥ ca astriyām .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {59/64}	ekagotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {60/64}	bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {61/64}	tatra bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {62/64}	baidaḥ baidau .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {63/64}	baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {64/64}	bidā iti aviravikanyāyena . .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {1/18}	<V>yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {2/18}	yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭam prāpnoti .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {3/18}	aniṣṭe pratyaye avasthite luk .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {4/18}	aniṣṭapratyayasya śravaṇam prasjyeta .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {5/18}	<V>siddham tu aviśeṣeṇa lugvacanam hali ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {6/18}	siddham etat .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {7/18}	katham .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {8/18}	aviśeṣeṇa lukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {9/18}	sidhyati .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {10/18}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {11/18}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {12/18}	nanu ca uktam yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {13/18}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {14/18}	aci iti na eṣā parasaptamī .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {15/18}	kā tarhi .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {16/18}	viṣayasaptamī .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {17/18}	ajādau viṣaye iti .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {18/18}	tatra aci viṣaye luke kṛte yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {1/50}	kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {2/50}	<V>prayojanam sauvīragotrebhyaḥ ṇaṭhakchāḥ</V> .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {3/50}	ṇa .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {4/50}	phāṇṭāhṛteḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ phāṇṭāhṛtaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {5/50}	phāṇṭahṛtasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ phāṇṭāhṛtāḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {6/50}	ṇa .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {7/50}	ṭhak .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {8/50}	bhāgavitteḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ bhāgavittikaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {9/50}	bhāgavittikasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ bhāgavittāḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {10/50}	ṭhak .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {11/50}	tailāyaneḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ tailāyanīyaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {12/50}	tailāyanīya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ tailāyanīyāḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {13/50}	<V>iñṇyau sarvatra</V> .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {14/50}	iñṇyau sarvatra prayojanam .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {15/50}	aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {16/50}	vṛddhavadatideśe sati iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {17/50}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {18/50}	pratyākhyāyate asau atideśaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {19/50}	katham yāni prayojanāni .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {20/50}	tāni jñāpakena siddhāni .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {21/50}	yatkhacchāntāt tarhi iñaḥ prayojanam .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {22/50}	yat .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {23/50}	śvaśurasya apatyam śvaśuryaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {24/50}	śvaśuryasya apatyam śvāśuriḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {25/50}	śvāśureḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śvāśurāḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {26/50}	yat .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {27/50}	kha .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {28/50}	kulasya apatyam kulīnaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {29/50}	kulīnasya apatyam kaulīniḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {30/50}	kaulīneḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ kaulīnāḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {31/50}	kha .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {32/50}	cha .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {33/50}	svasuḥ apatyam svasrīyaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {34/50}	svasrīyasya apatyam svāsrīyiḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {35/50}	svāsrīyeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ svāsrīyāḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {36/50}	etāni api hi na santi prayojanāni .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {37/50}	atra api yūni śvaśuryaḥ kulīnaḥ svasrīyaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {38/50}	uktam etat aṇiñoḥ luki abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt yuvapratyayasya upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {39/50}	abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti ucyate .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {40/50}	na ca etat abrāhmaṇagotramātram .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {41/50}	abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti na ayam paryudāsaḥ yat anyat brāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {42/50}	kim tarhi prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ brāhmaṇagotramātrāt na iti .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {43/50}	avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam māyuriḥ kāpotiḥ kāpiñjaliḥ iti evamartham .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {44/50}	evam tarhi aṇṇyau sarvatra prayojanam .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {45/50}	aṇ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {46/50}	glucukāyaneḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ glaucukāyanaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {47/50}	glaucukāyanasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ glaucukāyanāḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {48/50}	ṇyaḥ ca kāpiñjalādyartham .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {49/50}	kāpiñjaleḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ kāpiñjalādyaḥ .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {50/50}	tasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ kāpiñjalādāḥ . .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {1/44}	<V>prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūnaḥ vṛddhavadatideśaḥ</V> .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {2/44}	prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūnaḥ vṛddhavadatideśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {3/44}	yuvā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {4/44}	gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {5/44}	gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {6/44}	gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {7/44}	gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ yathā syāt .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {8/44}	yadi vṛddhavadatideśaḥ kriyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ iti iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {9/44}	yadi punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena anutpattiḥ atidiśyeta .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {10/44}	katham punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena anutpattiḥ śakyā atideṣṭum .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {11/44}	vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {12/44}	tat yathā : uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {13/44}	santi na santi iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {14/44}	mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {15/44}	santi na santi iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {16/44}	evam iha api yuvā vṛddhavat bhavati vṛddhavat na bhavati iti evam vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {17/44}	yatha gotre yuvapratyayaḥ na bhavati evam prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūni api na bhavati iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {18/44}	tat vaktavyam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {19/44}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi yūni luk iti etat na kriyate .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {20/44}	katham tarhi phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {21/44}	phakphiñvartī yuvā vā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {22/44}	yadā tarhi na vṛddhavat tadā gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {23/44}	yadi punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena arthaḥ atidiśyeta .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {24/44}	prāgdīvyatodhikāreyūnaḥ vṛddhavat arthaḥ bhavati iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {25/44}	tat vaktavyam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {26/44}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi yūni luk iti etat na kariṣyate .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {27/44}	katham tarhi phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {28/44}	phakphiñvartī yuvārthaḥ vā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {29/44}	yadā tarhi na vṛddhavat tadā gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {30/44}	evam tarhi <V>rājanyāt vuñ manuṣyāt ca jñāpakam laukikam param</V> .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {31/44}	yat ayam vuñvidhau rājanyamanuṣyayoḥ grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ laukikam param gotragrahaṇam iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {32/44}	yuvā ca loke gotram iti upacaryate .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {33/44}	kiṅgotraḥ asi māṇavakaḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {34/44}	gārgyāyaṇaḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {35/44}	kiṅgotraḥ asi māṇavakaḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {36/44}	vātsyāyanaḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {37/44}	yadi etat jñāpyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ gotrāśrayaḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {38/44}	sāmuhikeṣu jñāpakam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {39/44}	yadi sāmuhikeṣu jñāpakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {40/44}	vuñvidhau jñāpakam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {41/44}	vuñvidhau jñāpakam śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {42/44}	astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {43/44}	katham aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ .gotreṇa iñam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {44/44}	gotre yaḥ iñ vihitaḥ iti . .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {1/21}	<V>tasya idam iti apatye api</V> .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {2/21}	tasya idam iti apatye api aṇ siddhaḥ .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {3/21}	tasyedaṃviśeṣāḥ hi ete apatyam samūhaḥ vikāraḥ tasya nivāsaḥ iti .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {4/21}	kim artham tarhi idam ucyate .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {5/21}	<V>bādhanārtham kṛtam bhavet</V> .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {6/21}	ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {7/21}	katham punaḥ aśaiṣikaḥ śaiṣikam bādheta .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {8/21}	<V>utsargaḥ śeṣaḥ eva asau</V> .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {9/21}	yaḥ hi utsargaḥ saḥ api śeṣaḥ eva .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {10/21}	atha etasmin bādhakabādhane sati kim prayojanam .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {11/21}	<V>vṛddhāni asya prayojanam</V> .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {12/21}	vṛddhāni prayojayanti .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {13/21}	bhānoḥ apatyam bhānavaḥ .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {14/21}	śyāmagoḥ apatyam śyāmagavaḥ .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {15/21}	katham punaḥ icchatā api apavādaḥ prāpnuvan śakyaḥ bādhitum .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {16/21}	tasyagrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {17/21}	kim idam bhavān adhyāruhya tasyagrahaṇasya eva prayojanam āha na punaḥ sarvasya eva yogasya .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {18/21}	avaśyam uttarātham arthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {19/21}	samarthavibhaktiḥ api tarhi avaśyam uttarārtham pratinirdeṣṭavyā .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {20/21}	evam tarhi yogavibhāgakaraṇasāmarthyāt .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {21/21}	itarathā hi tasya apatyam ataḥ iñ bhavati iti eva brūyāt . .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {1/61}	puṃliṅgena ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {2/61}	tena puṃliṅgāt eva utpattiḥ syāt ekavacanāntāt ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {3/61}	strīnapuṃsakaliṅgāt dvivacanabahuvacanāntāt ca idam na syāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {4/61}	<V>taddhitārthanirdeśe liṅgavacanam apramāṇam tasya avivakṣitatvāt</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {5/61}	taddhitārthanirdeśe liṅgavacanam apramāṇam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {6/61}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {7/61}	tasya avivakṣitatvāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {8/61}	na atra nirdeśaḥ tantram .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {9/61}	katham punaḥ tena eva ca nāma nirdeśaḥ kriyate tat ca atantram syāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {10/61}	tatkārī ca bhavān taddveṣī ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {11/61}	nāntarīyakatvāt atra puṃliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {12/61}	avaśyam kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit vacanena nirdeśaḥ kartavya iti .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {13/61}	tat yathā .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {14/61}	kaḥ cit annārthī śālikalāpam sapalālam satuṣam āharati nāntayīyakatvāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {15/61}	saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya tuṣapalālāni utsṛjati .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {16/61}	tathā kaḥ cit māṃsārthī matsyān sakaṇṭakān saśakalān āharati nāntayīyakatvāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {17/61}	saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya śakalakaṇṭakān utsṛjati .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {18/61}	evam iha api nāntarīyakatvāt puṃliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {19/61}	na hi atra nirdeśaḥ tantram .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {20/61}	<V>sarvanāmanirdeśe viśeṣāsampratyayaḥ sāmānyanirdeśāt</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {21/61}	sarvanāmanirdeśe viśeṣasya asampratyayaḥ .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {22/61}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {23/61}	sāmānyanirdeśāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {24/61}	sarvanāmnā ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {25/61}	saranāma ca sāmānyavāci .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {26/61}	tena sāmānyavācinaḥ eva utpattiḥ syāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {27/61}	viśeṣavācinaḥ na syāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {28/61}	<V>sāmānyacodanāḥ tu viśeṣeṣu</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {29/61}	sāmānyacodanāḥ tu viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {30/61}	tat yathā : gauḥ anūbadhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti ākṛtau coditāyām dravye ārambhaṇālambhanaprokṣaṇaviśasanādīni kriyante .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {31/61}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {32/61}	asti kāraṇam yena etat evam bhavati .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {33/61}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {34/61}	asambhavāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {35/61}	ākṛtau ārambhaṇādīnām sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā ākṛtisahacarite dravye ārambhaṇādīni kriyante .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {36/61}	idam api evañjātīyakam eva .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {37/61}	asambhavāt sāmānyavācinaḥ utpattau viśeṣavācinaḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {38/61}	<V>apatyābhidhāne strīpuṃliṅgasya aprasiddhiḥ napuṃsakatvāt</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {39/61}	apatyābhidhāne strīpuṃliṅgasya aprasiddhiḥ .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {40/61}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {41/61}	napuṃsakaliṅgatvāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {42/61}	apatyam napuṃsakaliṅgam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {43/61}	tena napuṃsakaliṅgasya eva abhidhānam syāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {44/61}	strīpuṃliṅgasya na syāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {45/61}	nanu ca idam purastāt eva coditam parihṛtam ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {46/61}	utpattiḥ tatra codyate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {47/61}	iha punaḥ utpannena abhidhānam codyate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {48/61}	<V>siddham tu prajanasya vivakṣitatvāt</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {49/61}	siddham etat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {50/61}	katham .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {51/61}	prajanasya vivakṣitatvāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {52/61}	prajanaḥ atra vivakṣitaḥ saḥ ca sarvaliṅgaḥ .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {53/61}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam samānāyām pravṛttau apatyam napuṃsakaliṅgam prajanaḥ sarvaliṅgaḥ .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {54/61}	<V>ekārthe śabdānyatvāt dṛṣṭam liṅgānyatvam</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {55/61}	ekārthe śabdānyatvāt liṅgānyatvam dṛśyate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {56/61}	tat yathā puṣyaḥ tārakāḥ nakṣatram .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {57/61}	geham kuṭī maṭhaḥ iti .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {58/61}	<V>avayavānyatvāt ca</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {59/61}	avayavānyatvāt ca liṅgānyatvam dṛśyate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {60/61}	tat yathā kuṭī kuṭīraḥ śamī śamīraḥ śuṇḍā śuṇḍāraḥ .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {61/61}	avayavānyatvāt kila liṅgānyatvam syāt kim punaḥ yatra śabdānyatvam api . .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {1/201}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {2/201}	<V>utpādayitāram prati apatyayogāt tasya ca vivakṣitatvāt ekavacanam gotre</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {3/201}	utpādayitā utpādayitā apatyena yujyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {4/201}	tasya ca vivakṣitatvāt .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {5/201}	utpādayituḥ saḥ ca abhisambandhaḥ vivakṣitaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {6/201}	utpādayitāram prati apatyayogāt tasya ca abhisambandhasya vivakṣitatvāt utpādayituḥ utpādayituḥ apatyābhidhāne anekaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {7/201}	iṣyate ca ekaḥ eva syāt iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {8/201}	tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti ekavacanam gotre .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {9/201}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {10/201}	katham punaḥ jñāyate utpādayitā utpādayitā apatyena yujyate iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {11/201}	evam hi dṛśyate loke .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {12/201}	pitāmahasya utsaṅge dārakam āsīnam kaḥ cit pṛcchati kasya ayam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {13/201}	saḥ āha devadattasya yajñadattasya vā iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {14/201}	utpādayitāram vyapadiśati na ātmānam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {15/201}	asti prayojanam etat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {16/201}	kim tarhi iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {17/201}	t<V>atra pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhaḥ gotre niyatatvāt</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {18/201}	tatra pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {19/201}	aupagavasya apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {20/201}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {21/201}	gotre niyatatvāt .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {22/201}	gotre hi ayam niyamaḥ kriyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {23/201}	tena yaḥ ca asau yathājātīyakaḥ ca gotrapratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ ekaḥ syāt .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {24/201}	kaḥ ca prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {25/201}	yaḥ pratyayāntāt .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {26/201}	<V>paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {27/201}	paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ vaktavyā .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {28/201}	ayogāt hi na prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {29/201}	etayoḥ ca eva parihāraḥ paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ yūni ca antarhite aprāptiḥ iti tasya ca yathā tatpratyayāntam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {30/201}	yathā tat eva vikārāvayavapratyayāntam dvitīyam ca tṛtīyam ca vikāram saṅkrāmati evam iha api tat eva apatyapratyayāntam dvitīyam ca tṛtīyam ca apatyam saṅkramiṣyati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {31/201}	bhavet siddham aupagavasya apatyam aupagavaḥ yatra saḥ eva anantaraḥ iṣyate saḥ eva gotre .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {32/201}	idam tu khalu na sidhyati gargasya apatyam gārgyaḥ iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {33/201}	atra hi anyaḥ anantaraḥ iṣyate anyaḥ gotre .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {34/201}	<V>striyām ca aniyamaḥ</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {35/201}	striyām ca yuvatyām niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {36/201}	aupagavī māṇavakī .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {37/201}	niyamāt hi strī paryudasyate ekaḥ gotre gotrāt yūni astriyām iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {38/201}	katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {39/201}	utpādayitari apatyayukte .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {40/201}	utpādayitari tāvat apatyayukte na doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {41/201}	utpādayitari hi apatyayukte na sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {42/201}	tatra niyamaḥ na upapadyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {43/201}	asati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {44/201}	sarveṣu tarhi apatyayukteṣu ayam doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {45/201}	sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {46/201}	tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {47/201}	sati niyame eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {48/201}	utpādayitari ca apatyayukte striyā yuvatyā abhidhānam na prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {49/201}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {50/201}	gotrasañjñā yuvasañām bādhate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {51/201}	gotrāt yūni ca astriyām pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {52/201}	<V>yūni ca antarhite aprāptiḥ</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {53/201}	yūni ca antarhite niyamasya aprāptiḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {54/201}	gārgyāyaṇasya apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {55/201}	katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {56/201}	sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {57/201}	sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu tāvat na doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {58/201}	sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {59/201}	tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {60/201}	sati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {61/201}	utpādayitari tarhi apatyayukte ayam doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {62/201}	utpādayitari hi apatyayukte paramaprakṛteḥ anantarāt gotrāt ca ayogāt na prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {63/201}	yūnaḥ ca na prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {64/201}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {65/201}	gotrāt iti niyamāt .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {66/201}	santu tarhi katham punaḥ jñāyate sarve apatyayuktāḥ iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {67/201}	evam hi yājñikāḥ paṭhanti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {68/201}	daśapuruṣānūkam yasya gṛhe śūdrāḥ na vidyeran saḥ somam pibet iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {69/201}	yadi ca sarve apatyayuktāḥ bhavanti tataḥ etat upapannam bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {70/201}	katham yat uktam pitāmahasya utsaṅge dārakam āsīnam kaḥ cit pṛcchati kasya ayam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {71/201}	saḥ āha devadattasya yajñadattasya vā iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {72/201}	utpādayitāram vyapadiśati na ātmānam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {73/201}	utpattiḥ tasya vivakṣitā .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {74/201}	sarveṣām na idam apatyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {75/201}	devadattaḥ tu asya utpādayitā iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {76/201}	atha sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu kim anena kriyate ekaḥ gotre iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {77/201}	<V>sarveṣām apatyayogāt pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhārtham ekaḥ gotre</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {78/201}	sarveṣām apatyayogāt pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhārtham ekaḥ gotre iti ucyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {79/201}	asti prayojanam etat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {80/201}	kim tarhi iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {81/201}	na tu jñāyate kaḥ ekaḥ bhavati yaḥ vā paramaprakṛteḥ yaḥ vā anantarāt iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {82/201}	<V>niyamānupapattiḥ ca</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {83/201}	niyamaḥ ca na upapadyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {84/201}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {85/201}	<V>na hi ekasmin apatye anekapratyayaprāptiḥ</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {86/201}	na hi ekasmin apatye anekapratyayaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {87/201}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {88/201}	<V>apatyāntare śabdāntarāt pratyayāntaraprāptiḥ</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {89/201}	apatyāntare apatyāntara śabdāntarāt śabdāntarāt pratyayāntaram pratyayāntaram prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {90/201}	phakantāt iñ iñantāt phak iti phagiñoḥ dāśatayī pratyayamālā prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {91/201}	katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {92/201}	sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {93/201}	sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu tāvat na doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {94/201}	sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {95/201}	tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {96/201}	sati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {97/201}	utpādayitari tarhi apatyayukte ayam doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {98/201}	utpādayitari hi apatyayukte na sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {99/201}	tatra niyamaḥ na upapadyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {100/201}	asati niyame eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {101/201}	utpādayitari ca apatyayukte na doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {102/201}	katham .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {103/201}	<V>apatyam samudāyaḥ cet niyamaḥ atra samīkṣitaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {104/201}	tasmin subahavaḥ prāptāḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {105/201}	niyamaḥ asya bhaviṣyati</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {106/201}	apatyam iti sarvam upagvādipitṛkam apatyam samīkṣitam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {107/201}	tasmin subahavaḥ pratyayāḥ prāptāḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {108/201}	niyamaḥ asya bhaviṣyati ekaḥ gotre iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {109/201}	yat api ucyate striyām ca aniyamaḥ iti evam vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {110/201}	gotrāt yūni pratyayaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {111/201}	striyām na iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {112/201}	evam api striyāḥ yuvatyāḥ abhidhānam na prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {113/201}	evam tarhi evam vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {114/201}	gotrāt yūni pratyayaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {115/201}	striyām luk .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {116/201}	evam api aupagavī māṇavikā anupasarjanāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {117/201}	mā bhūt evam aṇ yaḥ anupasarjanam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {118/201}	aṇantāt anupasarjanāt iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {119/201}	na evam śakyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {120/201}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {121/201}	kāśakṛtsnina proktā mīmāṃsā kāśakṛtsnī .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {122/201}	tām adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {123/201}	aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ prasajyeta .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {124/201}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {125/201}	adhyetryām abhidheyāyām aṇaḥ īkāreṇa bhavitavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {126/201}	yaḥ ca atra adhyetryām abhidheyāyām aṇ luptaḥ saḥ yaḥ ca śrūyate utpannaḥ tasmāt īkāraḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {127/201}	iha tarhi aupagavī māṇavikā bhāryā asya aupagavībhāryaḥ jātilakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {128/201}	mā bhūt evam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {129/201}	vṛddhinimittasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {130/201}	yaḥ tarhi na vṛddhinimittaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {131/201}	glucukāyanī māṇavikā bhāryā asya glucukāyanībhāryaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {132/201}	tasmāt striyāḥ yuvatyāḥ yuvasañjñā eva paryudasitavyā .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {133/201}	tasyām ca paryudastāyām gotrapratyayāntam etat yūni vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {134/201}	iha utpādayitari apatyayukte pratyayāntāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ vaktavyā .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {135/201}	sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu pratyayāntāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {136/201}	<V>tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {137/201}	tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {138/201}	<V>sañjñākāribhyaḥ vā pratyayotpattiḥ</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {139/201}	atha vā sañjñākāribhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ vaktavyā .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {140/201}	yadi sañjñākāribhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ ucyate katham gārgyāyaṇaḥ vātsyāyanaḥ iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {141/201}	<V>gotrāt yūni ca</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {142/201}	gotrāt yūni iti etat vaktavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {143/201}	<V>tat ca jātyādinivṛttyartham</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {144/201}	tat ca avaśyam sañjñākārigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {145/201}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {146/201}	jātyādinivṛttyartham .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {147/201}	jātyādibhyaḥ utpattiḥ mā bhūt iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {148/201}	jātiḥ na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {149/201}	saṅkhyā na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {150/201}	sarvanāma na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {151/201}	jātiḥ na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {152/201}	kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {153/201}	saṅkhyā na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {154/201}	navānām apatyam daśānām apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {155/201}	sarvanāma na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {156/201}	sarveṣām apatyam viśveṣām apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {157/201}	yat tāvat ucyate jātiḥ na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {158/201}	kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {159/201}	yena eva hetunā ekaḥ kākaḥ tena eva hetunā dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca kākaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {160/201}	yat api ucyate saṅkhyā na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {161/201}	navānām apatyam daśānām apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {162/201}	saṅkhyeyam apekṣya saṅkhyā pravartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {163/201}	tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {164/201}	yat api ucyate sarvanāma na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {165/201}	sarveṣām apatyam viśveṣām apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {166/201}	nirdeśyam apekṣya sarvanāma vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {167/201}	tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {168/201}	yat tāvat ucyate yena eva hetunā ekaḥ kākaḥ tena eva hetunā dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca kākaḥ bhaviṣyati iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {169/201}	na etat vivadāmahe kākaḥ na kākaḥ iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {170/201}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {171/201}	yena eva hetunā etat vākyam bhavati kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {172/201}	yad api ucyate saṅkhyeyam apekṣya saṅkhyā pravartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {173/201}	tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {174/201}	bhavati vai kasya cit arthāt prakaraṇāt vā apekṣyam nirjñātam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {175/201}	yadā nirjñātam tadā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {176/201}	yad api ucyate nirdeśyam apekṣya sarvanāma vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {177/201}	tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {178/201}	bhavati vai kasya cit arthāt prakaraṇāt vā apekṣyam nirjñātam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {179/201}	yadā nirjñātam tadā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {180/201}	evam tarhi anabhidhānāt jātyādibhyaḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {181/201}	tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {182/201}	kriyamāṇe api hi sañjñākārigrahaṇe yatra jātyādibhyaḥ utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhānam bhavati bhavati tatra utpattiḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {183/201}	tat yathā .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {184/201}	<V>kutaḥ carati māyūriḥ kena kāpiñjaliḥ kṛśaḥ āheyena ca daṣṭasya pāñciḥ sutamasaḥ mataḥ</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {185/201}	tādāyaniḥ , yādāyaniḥ , kaimāyaniḥ iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {186/201}	tat etat ananyārtham sañjñākārigrahaṇam vā kartavyam pratyayāntāt va pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {187/201}	ubhayam na kartavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {188/201}	gotragrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {189/201}	ekaḥ apatye pratyayaḥ bhavati iti eva .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {190/201}	yadi ca idānīm pratyayāntāt api pratyayaḥ syāt na ekaḥ apatye pratyayaḥ syāt .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {191/201}	yadi gotragrahaṇam na kriyate katham gārgyāyaṇaḥ vātsyāyanaḥ iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {192/201}	vaktavyam eva etat gotrāt yūni astriyām iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {193/201}	atha api gotragrahaṇam kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {194/201}	na ekagrahaṇena pratyayaḥ abhisambadhyate : ekaḥ gotre pratyayaḥ bhavati iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {195/201}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {196/201}	prakṛtiḥ abhisambadhyate : ekā prakṛtiḥ gotre pratyayam utpādayati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {197/201}	yadi ca idānīm pratyayāntāt api pratyayaḥ syāt na ekā prakṛtiḥ gotre pratyayam utpādayet .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {198/201}	atha vā asthāne ayam yatnaḥ kriyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {199/201}	na hi idam lokāt bhidyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {200/201}	loke saṅkhyām pravartamānām upacaranti ekaḥ iti vā prathamaḥ iti vā .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {201/201}	yāvat brūyāt prathamaḥ apatye pratyayam utpādayati tāvat ekaḥ gotre iti . .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {1/17}	<V>iñaḥ vṛddhāvṛddhābhyām phiñphinau vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {2/17}	iñaḥ vṛddhāvṛddhābhyām phiñphinau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {3/17}	iñaḥ avakāśaḥ dākṣiḥ plākṣiḥ .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {4/17}	phiñaḥ avakāśaḥ tādāyaniḥ yādāyaniḥ .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {5/17}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti tāpasāyaniḥ sāmmitikāyaniḥ .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {6/17}	phinaḥ avakāśaḥ tvacāyaniḥ srucāyaniḥ .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {7/17}	iñaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {8/17}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti glucukāyaniḥ mulucukāyaniḥ .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {9/17}	phiñphinau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {10/17}	iha kasmāt na bhavati dākṣiḥ plākṣiḥ .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {11/17}	bahulavacanāt .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {12/17}	<V>tadrājaḥ ca</V> .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {13/17}	tadrājaḥ ca iñaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {14/17}	tadrājasaya avakāśaḥ aikṣvakaḥ .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {15/17}	iñaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {16/17}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti pāñcālaḥ vaidehaḥ vaidarbhaḥ .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {17/17}	tadrājaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {1/16}	<V>bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {2/16}	bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {3/16}	bāhoḥ apatyam bāhiḥ .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {4/16}	yaḥ hi bāhuḥ nāma bāhavaḥ tasya bhavati .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {5/16}	naḍasya apatyam nāḍāyanaḥ .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {6/16}	yaḥ hi naḍaḥ nāma nāḍiḥ tasya bhavati .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {7/16}	<V>sambandhiśabdapratyayānām tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {8/16}	sambandhiśabdapratyayānām ca tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {9/16}	śvaśurasya apatyam śvaśuryaḥ .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {10/16}	yaḥ hi śvaśuraḥ nāma śvāśuriḥ tasya bhavati .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {11/16}	pratyayagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {12/16}	sambandhiśabdānām tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ iti eva .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {13/16}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {14/16}	mātṛpitṛbhyām svasā .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {15/16}	mātṛṣvasā .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {16/16}	anyā mātṛsvasā iti . .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {1/7}	<V>sudhātṛvyāsayoḥ</V> .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {2/7}	sudhātṛvyāsayoḥ iti vaktavyam : saudhātakiḥ , vayāsakiḥ śukaḥ .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {3/7}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {4/7}	sudhātṛvyāsavaruḍaniṣādacaṇḍālabimbānām iti vaktavyam : saudhātakiḥ , vaiyāsikaḥ śukaḥ , vāruḍakiḥ , naiṣādakiḥ , cāṇḍālakiḥ , baimbakiḥ .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {5/7}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {6/7}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {7/7}	prakṛtyantarāṇi etāni . .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {1/46}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {2/46}	svarārthaḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {3/46}	citaḥ antaḥ undāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {4/46}	atha ñakāraḥ kimarthaḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {5/46}	ñakāraḥ vṛddhyarthaḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {6/46}	ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {7/46}	ekena kakāreṇa ubhayam siddham .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {8/46}	avaśyam atra viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {9/46}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {10/46}	vrātacphañoḥ astriyām iti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {11/46}	phakaḥ iti hi ucyamāne nāḍāyanaḥ atra api prasajyeta .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {12/46}	atha api phañaḥ iti ucyate evam api āśvāyanaḥ atra api prasajyeta .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {13/46}	tasmāt cakāraḥ eva kartavyaḥ antodāttatvam api yathā syāt .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {14/46}	cakāre ca idānīm viśeṣaṇārthe kriyamāṇe avaśyam vṛddhyarthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {15/46}	saḥ ca ñakāraḥ eva kartavyaḥ sūtrabhedaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {16/46}	atha kriyamāne api vai cakāre antodāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {17/46}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {18/46}	paratvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {19/46}	citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {20/46}	ñitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {21/46}	asti anyat ñitkaraṇe prayojanam .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {22/46}	kim .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {23/46}	vṛddhyarthaḥ ñakāraḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {24/46}	citkaraṇe api tarhi anyat prayojanam asti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {25/46}	kim .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {26/46}	viśeṣaṇārthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {27/46}	śakyaḥ atra viśeṣaṇārthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {28/46}	tatra cakārānurodhāt antodāttatvam bhavati .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {29/46}	vṛddhyarthaḥ api tarhi anyaḥ śakyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {30/46}	tatra ñakārānurodhāt ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {31/46}	evam tarhi svare yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {32/46}	idam asti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {33/46}	citaḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {34/46}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {35/46}	tataḥ taddhitasya .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {36/46}	taddhitasya ca citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {37/46}	kimartham idam .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {38/46}	paratvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {39/46}	tadbādhanārtham .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {40/46}	tataḥ kitaḥ .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {41/46}	kitaḥ taddhitasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {42/46}	kim punaḥ atra svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena yāvatā cphañantāt ñyaḥ vidhīyate .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {43/46}	tatra ñniti iti ādyudāttatvena bhavitavyam .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {44/46}	na etat asti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {45/46}	bahuṣu lope kṛte antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {46/46}	kauñcāyanāḥ iti . .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {1/18}	iha ke cit dvyekayoḥ phyañam vidadhati bahuṣu ca phakam ke cit cphañantāt ñyam .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {2/18}	kim atra nyāyyam .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {3/18}	ñyavacanam eva nyāyyam .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {4/18}	dvyekayoḥ hi phyañi sati bahuṣu ca phaki krauñjāyanānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ kauñjāyanyaḥ kauñjāyanyau kena yaśabdaḥ śrūyeta .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {5/18}	dvyekayoḥ iti ucyamānaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {6/18}	iha kauñjāyanasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ kauñjāyanāḥ kena ya śabdaḥ na śrūyeta .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {7/18}	dvyekayoḥ iti ucyamānaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {8/18}	tat etat katham kṛtvā ñyavacanam jyāyaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {9/18}	yadi tat na asti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {10/18}	āpatyaḥ vā gotram .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {11/18}	paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {12/18}	āpatyāt jīvavañśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ saḥ ca astriyām .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {13/18}	ekogotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham iti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {14/18}	sati hi tasmin dvyekayoḥ api phyañi sati bahuṣu ca phaki na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {15/18}	tatra kauñjāyanānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya kuñjaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {16/18}	kauñjāyanyaḥ kauñjāyanyau .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {17/18}	kauñjāyanasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya kuñjaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {18/18}	kauñjāyanāḥ iti . .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {1/26}	anṛṣyānantarye iti ucyate .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {2/26}	tatra idam sidhyati kauśikaḥ viśvāmitraḥ iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {3/26}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {4/26}	viśvāmitraḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣhiḥ syām iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {5/26}	tatrabhavān ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {6/26}	saḥ punaḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣheḥ putraḥ syām iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {7/26}	tatrabhavān gādhiḥ api ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {8/26}	saḥ punaḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣheḥ pautraḥ syām iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {9/26}	tatrabhavān kuśikaḥ api ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {10/26}	tat etat ṛṣyānantaryam bhavati .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {11/26}	tatra anṛṣyānantarye iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {12/26}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {13/26}	na evam vijñāyate ṛṣyānantarye na bhavati iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {14/26}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {15/26}	ṛṣau anantare na iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {16/26}	yadi evam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {17/26}	<V>anṛṣyānantaryavacanam anarthakam sañjñāgotrādhikārāt</V> .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {18/26}	anṛṣyānantaryavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {19/26}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {20/26}	sañjñāgotrādhikārāt .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {21/26}	sañjñāgotre iti vartate .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {22/26}	kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat anantere syāt .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {23/26}	na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {24/26}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anṛṣyānantarye iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bidādiṣu ye anṛṣayaḥ paṭhante teṣām anantare api vṛttiḥ bhavati .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {25/26}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {26/26}	nānāndraḥ pautraḥ dauhitraḥ iti etat siddham bhavati . .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {1/5}	kimartham idam ucyate na gargādibhyaḥ yañ iti eva siddham .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {2/5}	luk striyām iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {3/5}	yadi punaḥ tatra eva ucyeta .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {4/5}	na evam śakyam .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {5/5}	āṅgirasagrahaṇam hi vicchidyeta . .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {1/39}	kimartham śivādibhyaḥ aṇ vidhīyate na yathāvihitam eva ucyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {2/39}	śivādibhyaḥ yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasajyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {3/39}	iñ ato yathāvihitaḥ .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {4/39}	punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {5/39}	punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {6/39}	ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {7/39}	saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {8/39}	tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {9/39}	kaḥ ca asau .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {10/39}	aṇ eva .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {11/39}	uttarārtham tarhi : avṛddhābhyaḥ nadīmānuṣībhyaḥ tannāmikābhyaḥ iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {12/39}	atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne ḍhak prasjyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {13/39}	ḍhak ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {14/39}	punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {15/39}	ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {16/39}	saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {17/39}	tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {18/39}	kaḥ ca asau .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {19/39}	aṇ eva .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {20/39}	uttarārtham eva tarhi : ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurubhyaḥ ca iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {21/39}	atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasjyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {22/39}	iñ ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {23/39}	punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {24/39}	ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {25/39}	saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {26/39}	tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {27/39}	kaḥ ca asau .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {28/39}	aṇ eva .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {29/39}	uttarārtham eva tarhi : mātuḥ ut saṅkhyāsambhadrapūrvāyāḥ , kanyāyāḥ kanīna ca iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {30/39}	atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne ḍhak prasjyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {31/39}	ḍhak ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {32/39}	punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {33/39}	mātuḥ ukāram vakṣyāmi kanyāyāḥ kanīnabhāvam iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {34/39}	yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt : strībhyaḥ ḍhak , mātuḥ ukāraḥ , kanyāyāḥ ca kanīnabhāvaḥ iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {35/39}	idam tarhi prayojanam : ayam ṛṣṭiṣeṇaśabdaḥ śivādiṣu paṭhyate .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {36/39}	tatra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasajyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {37/39}	tam paratvāt senāntāt ṇyaḥ bādheta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {38/39}	tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt iñ prasajyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {39/39}	punaraṇgrahaṇāt aṇ eva bhavati  .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {1/59}	<V>ṛṣistryaṇaḥ ḍhagḍhrakau vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {2/59}	ṛṣistryaṇaḥ ḍhagḍhrakau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {3/59}	ṛṣyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsiṣṭhaḥ, vaiśvāmitraḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {4/59}	ḍhakaḥ avakāśaḥ : duli dauleyaḥ, bali bāleyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {5/59}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : atri , ātreyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {6/59}	stryaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : makandikā mākandikaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {7/59}	ḍhrakaḥ avakāśaḥ : kāṇikeraḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {8/59}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : pauṇikeraḥ , maudgalikeraḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {9/59}	ḍhagḍhrakau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {10/59}	<V>dvyacaḥ ḍhakaḥ ḍhragḍhañau</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {11/59}	dvyacaḥ ḍhak bhavati iti etasmāt ḍhragḍhañau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {12/59}	dvyacaḥ ḍhak bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ : dātteyaḥ , gaupteyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {13/59}	ḍhrakaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {14/59}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : naṭī nāṭeraḥ , dāsī dāseraḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {15/59}	ḍhañaḥ avakāśaḥ : kāmaṇḍaleyaḥ , bhādrabāheyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {16/59}	ḍhakaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {17/59}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : jambū jāmbeyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {18/59}	ḍhragḍhañau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {19/59}	<V>na vā ṛṣyaṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {20/59}	na vā eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam ṛṣyaṇaḥ ḍhakaḥ ca .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {21/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {22/59}	ṛṣyaṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {23/59}	siddhaḥ atra aṇ utsargeṇa eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {24/59}	tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {25/59}	saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam iñam bādhate evam ḍhakam api bādheta .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {26/59}	<V>tasmāt ṛṣibhyaḥ aṇvidhāne atryādipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {27/59}	tasmāt ṛṣibhyaḥ aṇvidhāne atryādipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {28/59}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {29/59}	madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam ṛṣyaṇ iñam bādhiṣyate ḍhakam na bādhiṣyate .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {30/59}	ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam ḍhakaḥ ḍragḍhañoḥ ca .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {31/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {32/59}	<V>ḍhakaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {33/59}	siddhaḥ atra ḍhak strībhyaḥ ḍhak iti eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {34/59}	tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {35/59}	saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam tannāmikāṇam bādhate evam ḍhagḍhrañau api bādheta .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {36/59}	<V>tasmāt tannāmikāṇi advyacaḥ</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {37/59}	tasmāt tannāmikāṇi advyacaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {38/59}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {39/59}	madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam ḍhak tannāmikāṇam tadapavādam bādhiṣyate ḍhragḍhañau na bādhiṣyate .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {40/59}	<V>ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurvaṇaḥ senāntāt ṇyaḥ</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {41/59}	ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurvaṇaḥ senāntāt ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {42/59}	ṛṣyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsiṣṭhaḥ, vaiśvāmitraḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {43/59}	ṇyasya avakāśaḥ : pāṛiṣeṇyaḥ, vāriṣeṇyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {44/59}	jātasenaḥ nām ṛṣiḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {45/59}	ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {46/59}	andhakāṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : śvāphalkaḥ, śvaitrakaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {47/59}	ṇyasya saḥ eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {48/59}	ugrasenaḥ nāma andhakaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {49/59}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {50/59}	ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : augrasenyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {51/59}	vṛṣṇyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsudevaḥ , bāladevaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {52/59}	ṇyasya saḥ eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {53/59}	vṣvaksenaḥ nāma vṛṣṇiḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {54/59}	ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : vaiṣvaksenyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {55/59}	kurvaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : nākulaḥ , sāhadevaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {56/59}	ṇyasya saḥ eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {57/59}	bhīmasenaḥ nāma kuruḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {58/59}	ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : bhaimasenyaḥ .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {59/59}	senāntāt ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena jātograviṣvagbhīmebhyaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19  R III.601 {1/3}	kimartham strīliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate na saṅkhyāsambhadrapūrvasya iti eva ucyeta .
(4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19  R III.601 {2/3}	strīliṅgaḥ yaḥ mātṛśabdaḥ tasmāt yathā syāt .
(4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19  R III.601 {3/3}	iha mā bhūt : sammimīte sammātā, sammātuḥ apatyam sāmmātraḥ iti  .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {1/11}	idam sarveṣu eva strīgrahaṇeṣu vicāryate .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {2/11}	strīpratyayagrahaṇam vā syāt strīśabdagrahaṇam vā stryarthagrahaṇam vā .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {3/11}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {4/11}	yadi śabdagrahaṇam arthagrahaṇam vā iḍaviḍ aiḍadviḍ pṛth pārthaḥ uśij āuśijaḥ śarat śāradasaḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {5/11}	atha pratyayagrahaṇam laikhābhreyaḥ vaimātreyaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {6/11}	astu pratyayagrahaṇam .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {7/11}	katham laikhābhreyaḥ vaimātreyaḥ iti .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {8/11}	śubhrādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {9/11}	<V>vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣe vācye</V> .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {10/11}	vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣe vācye ḍhak vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {11/11}	vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣaḥ vāḍaveyaḥ . .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {1/9}	<V>caṭakāyāḥ pulm̐liṅganirdeśaḥ</V> .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {2/9}	caṭakāyāḥ pulm̐liṅgena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {3/9}	iha api yathā syāt .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {4/9}	caṭakasya apatyam cāṭakairaḥ .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {5/9}	yadi pulm̐lingnirdeśaḥ kriyate caṭakāyā apatyam cāṭakairaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {6/9}	prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {7/9}	<V>striyām apatye luk</V> .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {8/9}	striyām apatye luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {9/9}	caṭakāyāḥ apatyam strī caṭakā . .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {1/8}	<V>āragvacanam anarthakam rakā siddhatvāt</V> .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {2/8}	āragvacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {3/8}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {4/8}	rakā siddhatvāt .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {5/8}	godhā ākārāntā rak ca pratyayaḥ .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {6/8}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ārakam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyebhyaḥ api ayam bhavati iti .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {7/8}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {8/8}	mauṇḍāraḥ jāṇḍāraḥ pāṇḍāraḥ iti etat siddham bhavati iti . .
(4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {1/3}	kṣudrābhyaḥ iti ucyate .
(4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {2/3}	kā kṣudrā nāma .
(4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {3/3}	aniyatapuṁskā aṅgahīnā vā . .
(4.1.133) P II.259.10 - 11 R III.605 {1/2}	kena vihite pitṛṣvasuḥ ḍhaki lopaḥ iti ucyate .
(4.1.133) P II.259.10 - 11 R III.605 {2/2}	etat eva jñāpayati bhavati pitṛṣvasuḥ ḍhak iti yat ayam ḍhaki lopam śāsti . .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {1/9}	ḍhaki lopaḥ iti ucyate .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {2/9}	tatra idam na sidhyati mātṛṣvasrīyaḥ iti .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {3/9}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {4/9}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {5/9}	pitṛṣvasuḥ chaṇ ḍhaki lopaḥ .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {6/9}	tataḥ mātṛṣvasuḥ ca .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {7/9}	pitṛṣvasuḥ yat uktam tat mātṛṣvasuḥ bhavati iti .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {8/9}	kim punaḥ tat .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {9/9}	chaṇ ḍhaki lopaḥ ca . .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {1/5}	<V>rājñaḥ apatye jātigrahaṇam</V> .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {2/5}	rājñaḥ apatye jātigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {3/5}	rājanyaḥ nāma jātiḥ .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {4/5}	kva mā bhūt .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {5/5}	rājanaḥ iti . .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {1/12}	<V>vyanvacanam anarthakam pratyayārthābhāvāt</V> .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {2/12}	vyanvacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {3/12}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {4/12}	pratyayārthābhāvāt .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {5/12}	kim idam pratyayārthābhāvāt iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {6/12}	apatyārthābhāvāt .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {7/12}	apatyam iti vartate anapatye ca api sapatne bhrātṛvyaśabdaḥ vartate .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {8/12}	pāpmanā bhrātṛvyeṇa iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {9/12}	astu tāvat apatyam sapatnaḥ ca tatra bhrātṛvyaḥ iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {10/12}	katham pāpmanā bhrātṛvyeṇa iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {11/12}	upamānāt siddham .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {12/12}	bhrātṛvyaḥ iva bhrātṛvyaḥ . .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {1/41}	kimarthaḥ ṇakāraḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {2/41}	vṛddhyarthaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {3/41}	ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {4/41}	gārgaḥ jālmaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {5/41}	<V>gotrastriyāḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇānarthakyam vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {6/41}	gotrastriyāḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇam anarthakam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {7/41}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {8/41}	vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {9/41}	vṛddham eva etat prātipadikam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {10/41}	lugarthaḥ tarhi ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {11/41}	yat lugantam avṛddham tatra vṛddhiḥ yathāt syāt .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {12/41}	vātaṇḍaḥ jālmaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {13/41}	<V>lugartham iti cet na lukpratiṣedhāt</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {14/41}	lugartham iti cet tat na .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {15/41}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {16/41}	lukpratiṣedhāt .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {17/41}	pratiṣidhyate atra luk gotre aluk aci iti .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {18/41}	vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {19/41}	īkāreṇa vyavahitatvāt pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {20/41}	<V>vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ iti cet na puṁvadbhāvāt</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {21/41}	vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ iti cet tat na .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {22/41}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {23/41}	puṁvadbhāvāt .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {24/41}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ atra bhavati bhasya taddhite aḍhe puṁvadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {25/41}	<V>phinartham tu</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {26/41}	phinartham tu ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {27/41}	yat phinantam avṛddham tatra vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {28/41}	glaucukāyanaḥ jālmaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {29/41}	<V>puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham ca</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {30/41}	puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham ca ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {31/41}	gārgā bhāryā asya gārgābhāryaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {32/41}	vṛddhinimittasya iti puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {33/41}	<V>gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {34/41}	gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam etat bhavati .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {35/41}	na asti gārgā .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {36/41}	<V>avaṁśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {37/41}	avaṁśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam etat bhavati .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {38/41}	na strī vaṁśyā .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {39/41}	asti gārgā strī .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {40/41}	aparaḥ āha : dvau eva vaṁśau mātṛvaṁśaḥ pitṛvaṁśaḥ ca .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {41/41}	yāvatā mātṛvaṁśaḥ api asti na asti gārgā . .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {1/4}	gotrastriyāḥ vṛddhāt ṭhak pheḥ cha ca phāṇṭāhṛti ime catvāraḥ yogāḥ .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {2/4}	tatra trayaḥ kutsane trtayaḥ sauvīragotre .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {3/4}	ādyaḥ yogaḥ kutsane eva .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {4/4}	paraḥ sauvīragotre eva . .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {1/17}	kimarthaḥ ṇakāraḥ .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {2/17}	vṛddhyarthaḥ .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {3/17}	ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {4/17}	phāṇṭāhṛtaḥ .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {5/17}	<V>phāṇṭāhṛteḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇānarthakyam vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya</V> .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {6/17}	phāṇṭāhṛteḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇam anarthakam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {7/17}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {8/17}	vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {9/17}	vṛddham eva etat prātipadikam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {10/17}	<V>puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {11/17}	puṁvadbhāvasya pratiṣedhārthaḥ ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {12/17}	phāṇṭāhṛtā bhāryā asya phāṇṭāhṛtabhāryaḥ .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {13/17}	vṛddhinimittasya iti puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt iti .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {14/17}	uktam vā .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {15/17}	kim uktam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {16/17}	gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {17/17}	avaṁśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam iti . .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {1/22}	<V>vāmarathasya kaṇvādivat svaravarjam</V> .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {2/22}	vāmarathasya kaṇvādivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {3/22}	kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {4/22}	na iti āha .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {5/22}	svaram varjayitvā .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {6/22}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {7/22}	vāmarathyasya chātrāḥ vāmarathāḥ .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {8/22}	kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ yathā syāt .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {9/22}	yadi kaṇvādivat iti ucyate pratyayāśrayam anatidiṣṭam bhavati .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {10/22}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {11/22}	vāmarathāḥ .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {12/22}	bahuṣu lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {13/22}	vāmarathānām saṅghaḥ .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {14/22}	saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {15/22}	yadi punaḥ yañvat iti ucyeta .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {16/22}	evam api prakṛtyāśritam anatidiṣṭam bhavati .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {17/22}	tatro kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {18/22}	vāmarathyasya chātrāḥ vāmarathāḥ .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {19/22}	kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {20/22}	astu tarhi kaṇvādivat iti eva .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {21/22}	katham vāmarathāḥ vāmarathānām saṅghaḥ iti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {22/22}	yat ayam svaravarjam iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pratyayāśritam api atidiṣṭam bhavati iti . .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {1/13}	<V>udīcām añvidhau takṣṇaḥ aṇvacanam</V> .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {2/13}	udīcām añvidhau takṣṇaḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {3/13}	tākṣṇaḥ .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {4/13}	yadi punaḥ ayam takṣanśabdaḥ śivādiṣu paṭhyeta .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {5/13}	<V>śivādiḥ iti cet ṇyavidhiḥ</V> .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {6/13}	śivādiḥ iti cet ṇyaḥ vidheyaḥ .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {7/13}	tākṣṇyaḥ iti .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {8/13}	<V>siddham tu udīcām vā ṇyavacanāt</V> .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {9/13}	siddham etat .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {10/13}	katham .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {11/13}	udīcām vā ṇyavacanāt .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {12/13}	udīcām vā ṇyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {13/13}	ṇyena mukte yaḥ yataḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {1/42}	kim idam kausalyakārmāryayoḥ vikṛtayoḥ grahaṇam kriyate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {2/42}	evam vikṛtābhyām yathā syāt .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {3/42}	atyalpam idam ucyate : kausalyakārmāryābhyām ca iti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {4/42}	<V>phiñprakaraṇe dagukosalakarmāracchāgavṛṣaṇām yuṭ ca</V> .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {5/42}	phiñprakaraṇe dagukosalakarmāracchāgavṛṣaṇām yuṭ ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {6/42}	dagu dāgavyāyaniḥ kosala kausalyāyaniḥ karmāra karmāryāyaṇiḥ chāga chāgyāyaniḥ vṛṣa vārṣyāyaṇiḥ .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {7/42}	yadi yuṭ kriyate yuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {8/42}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {9/42}	yuṭ kriyatām ādeśaḥ iti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {10/42}	kim atra kartavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {11/42}	paratvāt ādeśaḥ .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {12/42}	nityaḥ yuṭ .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {13/42}	kṛte api ādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {14/42}	yuṭ api anityaḥ .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {15/42}	anyasya kṛte ādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {16/42}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {17/42}	antaraṅgaḥ tarhi yuṭ .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {18/42}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {19/42}	utpattisanniyogena yuṭ ucyate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {20/42}	utpanne pratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya ādeśaḥ ucyate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {21/42}	ādeśaḥ api antaraṅgaḥ .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {22/42}	katham .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {23/42}	vakṣyati etat āyanādiṣu upadeśivadvacanam svarasiddhyartham iti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {24/42}	anavakāśaḥ tarhi yuṭ .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {25/42}	evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {26/42}	yadi pūrvāntaḥ kriyate dāgavyāyaniḥ oḥ guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {27/42}	astu tarhi parādiḥ eva .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {28/42}	nanu ca uktam yuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {29/42}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {30/42}	siddham tu ādiṣṭasya yuḍvacanāt .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {31/42}	siddham etat .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {32/42}	katham .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {33/42}	ādiṣṭasya yuḍvacanāt .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {34/42}	yuṭ ca ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {35/42}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {36/42}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {37/42}	cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {38/42}	yuṭ ca .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {39/42}	kim ca .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {40/42}	yat ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {41/42}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {42/42}	ādeśaḥ iti . .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {1/38}	yadi punaḥ ayam kuṭ parādiḥ kriyeta .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {2/38}	<V>kuṭi pratyayādeḥ ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt</V> .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {3/38}	kuṭi sati pratyayādeḥ ādeśaḥ na upapadyate .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {4/38}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {5/38}	anāditvāt .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {6/38}	kuṭi sati anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {7/38}	evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {8/38}	pūrvānte nalopavacanam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {9/38}	yadi pūrvāntaḥ kriyate nalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {10/38}	cārmikāyaṇiḥ vārmikāyaṇiḥ .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {11/38}	nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {12/38}	parādau punaḥ sati nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ sidhyati .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {13/38}	astu tarhi parādiḥ eva .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {14/38}	nanu ca uktam kuṭi sati anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {15/38}	siddham tu ādiṣṭasya kuḍvacanāt .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {16/38}	siddham etat .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {17/38}	katham .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {18/38}	kuṭ ca ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {19/38}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {20/38}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {21/38}	cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {22/38}	kuṭ ca .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {23/38}	kim ca .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {24/38}	yat ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {25/38}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {26/38}	ādeśaḥ .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {27/38}	sidhyati .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {28/38}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {29/38}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {30/38}	nanu ca uktam pūrvānte nalopavacanam iti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {31/38}	kriyate etat nyāse eva carmivarmiṇoḥ nalopaḥ ca iti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {32/38}	<V>kāribhyaḥ iñaḥ agotrāt phiñ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {33/38}	kāribhyaḥ iñ bhavati iti etasmāt agotrāt phiñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {34/38}	kāribhyaḥ iñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ āyaskāriḥ lauhakāriḥ .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {35/38}	phiñaḥ avakāśaḥ tāpasāyaniḥ sāmmitikāyaniḥ .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {36/38}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {37/38}	nāpitāyaniḥ .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {38/38}	phiñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {1/13}	yadi ṣuk pūrvāntaḥ kriyate mānuṣāḥ bahuṣu lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {2/13}	mānuṣāṇām saṅghaḥ saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām it aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {3/13}	astu tarhi parādiḥ .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {4/13}	yadi parādiḥ mānuṣī añantāt īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {5/13}	astu tarhi pūrvāntaḥ eva .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {6/13}	katham mānuṣāḥ mānuṣāṇām saṅghaḥ iti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {7/13}	ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya grahaṇam na ca etat laukikam gotram .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {8/13}	iha tarhi mānuṣyakam iti halaḥ taddhitasya iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {9/13}	parādau api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {10/13}	yat hi halaḥ taddhitasya iti halgrahaṇam na tat aṅgaviśeṣaṇam śakyam vijñātum .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {11/13}	iha tarhi doṣaḥ syāt .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {12/13}	vṛkāt ṭeṇyaṇ vārkeṇī iti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {13/13}	tasmāt ubhābhyām eva vaktavyam prakṛtyā ake rājanyamanuṣyayuvānaḥ iti . .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {1/16}	<V>pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñāyām yasya apatyam tasya pautraprabhṛtisañjñākaraṇam</V> .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {2/16}	pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñāyām yasya apatyavivakṣā tasya pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {3/16}	gargaḥ api hi kam cit prati pautraḥ kuśikaḥ api .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {4/16}	tatra mā bhūt .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {5/16}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {6/16}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {7/16}	samarthānām prathamāt vā iti vartate .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {8/16}	samarthānām prathamasya yat apatyam pautraprabhṛti iti vijñāyate .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {9/16}	<V>jīvadvaṁśyam ca kutsitam</V> .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {10/16}	jīvadvaṁśyam ca kutsitam gotrasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {11/16}	gārgyaḥ tvam jālma .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {12/16}	vātsyaḥ tvam jālma .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {13/16}	kā punaḥ iha kutsā .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {14/16}	pitṛtaḥ loke vyapadeśavatā asvatantreṇa bhavitavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {15/16}	yaḥ idānīm pitṛmān svatantraḥ bhavati saḥ ucyate gārgyaḥ tvam asi jālma .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {16/16}	na tvam pitṛtaḥ vyapadeśam arhasi . .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {1/42}	<V>jīvati tu vaṁśye yuvā iti pautraprabhṛtyapekṣam ca</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {2/42}	jīvati tu vaṁśye yuvā iti pautraprabhṛtyapekṣam ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {3/42}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {4/42}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {5/42}	pautraprabhṛti iti vartate .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {6/42}	evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe pautraprabhṛti iti vartate iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {7/42}	kim etasya anvākhyāne prayojanam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {8/42}	<V>tat ca daivadattyartham</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {9/42}	devadattasya apatyam devadattiḥ iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {10/42}	anantaram yat apatyam tasya yuvasañjñā mā bhūt iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {11/42}	devadattasya tarhi pautre yuvasañjñā prāpnoti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {12/42}	etat api pautraprabhṛti bhavati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {13/42}	na pautraprabhṛti iti anena apatyam abhisambadhyate : pautraprabhṛti yat apatyam iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {14/42}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {15/42}	vaṁśye abhisambadhyate : pautraprabhṛtivaṁśye jīvati yat apatyam iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {16/42}	evam api devadattasya dvau putra tayoḥ kanīyasi yuvasañjñā prāpnoti bhrātari ca jyāyasi iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {17/42}	evam tarhi apatyam eva abhisambadhyate na tu pautraprabhṛtisamānādhikaraṇam apatyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {18/42}	na evam vijñāyate pautraprabhṛti yat apatyam iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {19/42}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {20/42}	pautraprabhṛteḥ yat apatyam iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {21/42}	<V>vṛddhasya ca pūjāyām</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {22/42}	vṛddhasya ca pūjāyām yuvasañjñā vaktavyā .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {23/42}	tatrabhavantaḥ gārgyāyaṇāḥ tatrabhavantaḥ vātsyāyanāḥ .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {24/42}	kā punaḥ iha pūjā .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {25/42}	yuvatvam loke īpsitam pūjā iti upacaryate .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {26/42}	tatrabhavantaḥ yuvatvena upacaryamāṇāḥ prītāḥ bhavanti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {27/42}	<V>āpatyaḥ vā gotram</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {28/42}	atha vā āpatyaḥ gotrasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {29/42}	<V>paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {30/42}	paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {31/42}	<V>āpatyāt jīvadvaṁśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {32/42}	āpatyāt jīvadvaṁśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ ca bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {33/42}	<V>saḥ ca astriyām</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {34/42}	saḥ ca astriyām iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {35/42}	<V>ekogotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {36/42}	evam ca kṛtvā ekogotragrahaṇam anarthakam bhavati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {37/42}	<V>bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {38/42}	bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham bhavati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {39/42}	tatra bidāṇām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {40/42}	baidaḥ baidau .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {41/42}	baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {42/42}	bidāḥ iti . .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {1/8}	anyagrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {2/8}	bhrātari iti vartate .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {3/8}	sapiṇḍamātre yathā syāt .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {4/8}	atha sthavirataragrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {5/8}	ubhayataḥ viśiṣṭe yathā syāt sthānataḥ vayastaḥ ca .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {6/8}	atha jīvati iti vartamāne punaḥ jīvatigrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {7/8}	jīvataḥ jīvati yathā syāt mṛte mā bhūt .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {8/8}	mṛte hi mārgyaḥ mṛtaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {1/80}	atha gotrayūnayoḥ samāveśaḥ bhavati utāho na .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {2/80}	kim ca prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {3/80}	bāḍham prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {4/80}	na hi ayam ekasañjñādhikāraḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {5/80}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {6/80}	<V>gotrayoḥ samāveśe kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {7/80}	tatkṛtam bhavet</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {8/80}	gotrayoḥ samāveśe kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {9/80}	tatkṛtam prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {10/80}	gotrāśrayāḥ vidhayaḥ yūni api prāpnuvanti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {11/80}	yāskāyanayaḥ lāhyāyanayaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {12/80}	yaskādibhyaḥ gotre iti luk prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {13/80}	<V>yaskādiṣu na doṣaḥ asti na yūni iti anuvartanāt</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {14/80}	yaskādiṣu na doṣaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {15/80}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {16/80}	na yūni iti anuvartanāt .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {17/80}	na yūni iti tatra anuvartate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {18/80}	kva prakṛtam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {19/80}	na taulvalibhyaḥ iti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {20/80}	<V>doṣaḥ atribidapañcālāḥ na yūni iti anuvartanāt</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {21/80}	yadi na yūni iti anuvartate atrayaḥ bidāḥ pañcālāḥ māṇavakāḥ iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {22/80}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {23/80}	sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {24/80}	na taulvalibhyaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {25/80}	tadrājasya bahuṣu tena eva astriyām luk bhavati taulvalibhyaḥ yūni na .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {26/80}	yaskādibhyaḥ gotre luk bhavati yūni na .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {27/80}	taulvalibhyaḥ iti nivṛttam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {28/80}	yañañoḥ ca atribhṛgukutsavasiṣṭhagotamāṅgirobhyaḥ ca luk bhavati .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {29/80}	yūni na iti nivṛttam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {30/80}	iha tarhi kāṇvyayanasya chātrāḥ kāṇvyāyanīyāḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {31/80}	kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {32/80}	<V>kaṇvādiṣu na doṣaḥ asti na yūni asti tataḥ param</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {33/80}	kaṇvādiṣu doṣaḥ na asti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {34/80}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {35/80}	na yūni asti tataḥ param .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {36/80}	kaṇvādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ tadantāt prātipadikāt iti ucyate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {37/80}	yaḥ ca atra kaṇvādibhyaḥ vihitaḥ na tadantam prātipadikam yadantam ca prātipadikam na asau kaṇvādibhyaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {38/80}	iha tarhi aupagavasya apatyam aupagaviḥ iti ekaḥ gotre iti etasmāt niyamāt pratyayaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {39/80}	<V>ekaḥ gotre pratipadam</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {40/80}	pratipadam atra pratyayāḥ vidhīyante gotrāt yūni astriyām iti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {41/80}	tadantāt tarhi anekaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {42/80}	<V>gotrāt yūni ca tat smaret</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {43/80}	gotrāt yūni astriyām iti tat smaret .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {44/80}	kim .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {45/80}	ekaḥ iti eva .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {46/80}	gotre tarhi aluk uktaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {47/80}	saḥ yūni api prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {48/80}	astu .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {49/80}	punaḥ yūni luk bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {50/80}	na evam śakyam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {51/80}	phakphiñoḥ doṣaḥ syāt .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {52/80}	śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ pailasya pailāḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {53/80}	phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti anyatarasyām śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {54/80}	tasmāt yuvasañjñāyām gotrasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {55/80}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {56/80}	tuḥ niyāmakaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {57/80}	tuḥ kriyate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {58/80}	saḥ niyāmakaḥ bhaviṣyati : jīvati tu vaṁśye apatyam yuvasañjñam eva bhavati iti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {59/80}	yadi tarhi yuvasañjñāyām gotrasañjñā na bhavati ye iṣyante yūni gotrāśrayāḥ vidhayaḥ te na sidhyanti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {60/80}	gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {61/80}	gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {62/80}	evam tarhi <V>rājanyāt vuñ manuṣyāt ca jñāpakam laukikam param</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {63/80}	yat ayam vuñvidhau rājanyamanuṣyayoḥ grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ laukikam param gotragrahaṇam iti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {64/80}	yuvā ca loke gotram iti ucyate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {65/80}	kimgotraḥ asi māṇavaka .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {66/80}	gārgyāyaṇaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {67/80}	kimgotraḥ asi māṇavaka .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {68/80}	vātsyāyanaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {69/80}	yadi etat jñāpyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ iti gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {70/80}	sāmūhikeṣu jñāpakam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {71/80}	yadi sāmūhikeṣu jñāpakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {72/80}	vuñvidhau jñāpakam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {73/80}	vuñvidhau etat jñāpakam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {74/80}	yadi vuñvidhau jñāpakam śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {75/80}	astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {76/80}	katham aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {77/80}	iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {78/80}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {79/80}	gotreṇa iñam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {80/80}	gotre yaḥ iñ vihitaḥ iti . .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {1/16}	<V>kṣatriyāt ekarājāt saṅghapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {2/16}	kṣatriyāt ekarājāt iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {3/16}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {4/16}	saṅghapratiṣedhārtham .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {5/16}	saṅghāt mā bhūt .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {6/16}	pañcālānām apatyam videhānām apatyam iti .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {7/16}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {8/16}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {9/16}	na hi antareṇa bahuṣu lukam pañcālāḥ iti etat bhavati .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {10/16}	yaḥ tasmāt utpadyate yuvapratyayaḥ saḥ syāt .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {11/16}	yuvapratyayaḥ cet tasya luk tasmin ca aluk bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {12/16}	idam tarhi kṣaudrakāṇām apatyam mālavānām apatyam iti .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {13/16}	atra api kṣaudrakyaḥ mālakyaḥ iti na etat teṣām dāse vā bhavati karmakare vā .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {14/16}	kim tarhi teṣām eva kasmin cit .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {15/16}	yāvatā teṣām eva kasmin cit tasmāt utpadyate yuvapratyayaḥ saḥ syāt .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {16/16}	yuvapratyayaḥ cet tasya luk tasmin ca aluk bhaviṣyati . .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {1/7}	atha kṣatriyagrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {2/7}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {3/7}	videhaḥ nāma brāhmaṇaḥ tasya apatyam vaidehiḥ .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {4/7}	<V>kṣatriyagrahaṇānarthakye ca uktam</V> .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {5/7}	kim uktam .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {6/7}	ekam tāvat uktam : bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {7/7}	aparam uktam : anabhidhānāt iti . .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {1/7}	<V>kṣatriyasamānaśabdāt janapadāt tasya rājani apatyavat</V> .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {2/7}	kṣatriyasamānaśabdāt janapadāt tasya rājani apatyavat pratyayāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {3/7}	pañcālānām rājā pāñcālaḥ .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {4/7}	pūroḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {5/7}	pauravaḥ .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {6/7}	pāṇḍoḥ ḍyaṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {7/7}	pāṇḍyaḥ . .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {1/23}	<V>aṇaḥ ṇyaṅṇyeñaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {2/23}	aṇaḥ ṇyaṅ ṇya iñ iti ete bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {3/23}	aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ āṅgaḥ vāṅgaḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {4/23}	ñyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ āmbaṣṭhyaḥ sauvīryaḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {5/23}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {6/23}	dārvyaḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {7/23}	ṇyasya avakāśaḥ nicakaḥ naicakyaḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {8/23}	aṇaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {9/23}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {10/23}	nīpaḥ naipyaḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {11/23}	iñaḥ avakāśaḥ ājamīḍhiḥ ājakrandiḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {12/23}	aṇaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {13/23}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {14/23}	budhaḥ baudhiḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {15/23}	ṇyaṅṇyeñaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {16/23}	<V>ñyaṅaḥ kurunādibhyaḥ ṇyaḥ</V> .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {17/23}	ñyaṅaḥ kurunādibhyaḥ ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {18/23}	ñyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ āvantyaḥ kauntyaḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {19/23}	ṇyasya saḥ eva .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {20/23}	naiśaḥ nāma janapadaḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {21/23}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {22/23}	ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {23/23}	naiśyaḥ . .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {1/5}	<V>kambojādibhyaḥ lugvacanam coḍādyartham</V> .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {2/5}	kambojādibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {3/5}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {4/5}	coḍādyartham .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {5/5}	coḍaḥ kaḍeraḥ keralaḥ . .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {1/10}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {2/10}	āmbaṣṭhyā sauvīryā .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {3/10}	ataḥ iti ucyate .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {4/10}	na ca eṣaḥ akāraḥ .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {5/10}	tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {6/10}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>ataḥ iti tadantāgrahaṇam avantyādibhyaḥ lugvacanāt</V> .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {7/10}	ataḥ iti tadantasya agrahaṇam .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {8/10}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {9/10}	avantyādibhyaḥ lugvacanāt .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {10/10}	yat ayam avantyādibhyaḥ lukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na atra tadantavidhiḥ bhavati iti . .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {1/4}	parśvādibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {2/4}	parśūḥ rakṣāḥ asurī .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {3/4}	<V>yaudheyādipratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ pārśvādilukaḥ</V> .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {4/4}	yat ayam na prācyabhargādiyaudheyādibhyaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati parśvādibhyaḥ luk iti . .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {1/6}	rāgāt iti kim .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {2/6}	devadattena raktam vastram .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {3/6}	<V>raktādīnām arthābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt upādhyānarthakyam</V> .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {4/6}	raktādīnām arthābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt upādhigrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {5/6}	na hi arāgāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhānam syāt .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {6/6}	anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {1/20}	<V>ṭhakprakaraṇe śakalakardamābhyām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {2/20}	ṭhakprakaraṇe śakalakardamābhyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {3/20}	śākalikam kārdamikam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {4/20}	<V>nīlyāḥ an</V> .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {5/20}	nīlyāḥ an vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {6/20}	nīlyā raktam nīlam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {7/20}	<V>pītāt kan</V> .pītāt kan vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {8/20}	pītena raktam pītakam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {9/20}	pītakaśabdaḥ vā prakṛtyantaram .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {10/20}	tasmāt luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {11/20}	<V>haridrāmahārajanābhyām añ</V> .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {12/20}	haridrāmahārajanābhyām añ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {13/20}	hāridram māhārajanam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {14/20}	rāgāt iti ucyate .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {15/20}	tatra idam na sidhyati .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {16/20}	hāridrau kukkuṭasya pādau .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {17/20}	kāṣāyau gardabhasya karṇau iti .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {18/20}	upamānāt siddham .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {19/20}	haridrau iva haridrau .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {20/20}	kāṣāyau iva kāṣāyau . .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {1/26}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {2/26}	yogaḥ him nāma bhavati yayoḥ sannikarṣaviprakarṣau staḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {3/26}	na ca kālanakṣatrayoḥ sannikarṣaviprakarṣau staḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {4/26}	nitye hi kālanakṣatre .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {5/26}	katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {6/26}	<V>nakṣatreṇa candramasaḥ yogāt tadyuktāt kāle pratyayavidhānam</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {7/26}	nakṣatreṇa candramasaḥ yogāt tadyuktāt kāle pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {8/26}	puṣyeṇa yuktaḥ puṣyayuktaḥ , puṣyayuktaḥ candramāḥ asmin kāle : pauṣam ahaḥ , pauṣī rātriḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {9/26}	<V>tatra uttarapadalopaḥ</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {10/26}	tatra uttarapadalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {11/26}	puṣyayuktaśabdāt hi pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {12/26}	<V>liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ ca</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {13/26}	liṅgavacanayoḥ ca anupapattiḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {14/26}	candramasaḥ yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat yuktavadbhāvena prāpnoti .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {15/26}	<V>kālayogāt siddham</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {16/26}	astu nakṣtreṇa yuktaḥ kālaḥ iti eva .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {17/26}	nan ca uktam ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {18/26}	yogaḥ him nāma bhavati yayoḥ sannikarṣaviprakarṣau staḥ na ca kālanakṣatrayoḥ sannikarṣaviprakarṣau staḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {19/26}	nitye hi kālanakṣatre iti .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {20/26}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {21/26}	puṣyasamīpagate candramasi puṣyaśabdaḥ vartate .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {22/26}	tena tatsañjñakena kālaḥ viśeṣyate .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {23/26}	<V>tathā ca sampratyayaḥ</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {24/26}	evam ca kṛtvā loke sampratyayaḥ bhavati .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {25/26}	puṣyasamīpagate candramasi vaktāraḥ bhavanti puṣyeṇa adya .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {26/26}	maghābhiḥ adya iti . .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {1/20}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {2/20}	pauṣī rātriḥ pauṣam ahaḥ .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {3/20}	aviśeṣe iti ucyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {4/20}	viśeṣaḥ ca atra gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {5/20}	rātriḥ iti ukte ahaḥ na iti gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {6/20}	ahaḥ iti ukte rātriḥ na iti gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {7/20}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {8/20}	adya puṣyaḥ iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {9/20}	atra api hi viśeṣaḥ gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {10/20}	adya iti ukte na hyaḥ na śvaḥ iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {11/20}	yadi api atra viśeṣaḥ gamyate aviśeṣaḥ api gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {12/20}	adya iti ukte na jñāyate rātrau vā divā vā iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {13/20}	yataḥ aviśeṣaḥ tadāśrayaḥ lup bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {14/20}	iha api tarhi yadi api viśeṣaḥ gamyate aviśeṣaḥ api tu gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {15/20}	rātriḥ iti ukte na jñāyate kadā iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {16/20}	yataḥ aviśeṣaḥ tadāśrayaḥ lup prāpnoti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {17/20}	evam tarhi nakṣatreṇa yuktaḥ kālaḥ iti anuvartate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {18/20}	nakṣatreṇa yuktasya kālasya aviśeṣe .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {19/20}	kaḥ punaḥ kālaḥ nakṣatreṇa yujyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {20/20}	ahorātraḥ . .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {1/5}	iha kasmāt na yuktavadbhāvaḥ bhavati .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {2/5}	śravaṇā rātriḥ .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {3/5}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {4/5}	kim nipātanam .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {5/5}	phālgunīśravaṇākārttikīcaitrībhyaḥ iti . .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {1/29}	<V>dṛṣṭam sāma kaleḥ ḍhak</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {2/29}	dṛṣṭam sāma iti atra kaleḥ ḍhak vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {3/29}	kalinā dṛṣṭam sāma kāleyam sāma gīyate .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {4/29}	aparaḥ āha : sarvatra agnikalibhyām ḍhak .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {5/29}	sarvatra agnikalibhyām ḍhak vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {6/29}	agninā dṛṣṭam sāma āgneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {7/29}	agnau bhavam āgneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {8/29}	agneḥ āgatam āgneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {9/29}	agneḥ svam āgneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {10/29}	agniḥ devatā asya āgneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {11/29}	kalinā dṛṣṭam sāma kāleyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {12/29}	kaleḥ āgatam kāleyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {13/29}	kalau bhavam kāleyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {14/29}	kaleḥ svam kāleyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {15/29}	kaliḥ devatā asya kāleyaḥ caruḥ .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {16/29}	<V>dṛṣṭe sāmani jāte ca api aṇ ḍit dviḥ vā vidhīyate</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {17/29}	dṛṣṭe sāmani jāte ca api aṇ ḍit dviḥ vā vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {18/29}	uśanasā dṛṣṭam sāma auśanasam auśanam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {19/29}	śatabhiṣaji jātaḥ śātabhiṣajaḥ śātabhiṣaḥ .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {20/29}	<V>tīyāt īkak</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {21/29}	tīyāt īkak vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {22/29}	dvaitīyikaḥ tārtīyikaḥ .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {23/29}	<V>na vidyāyāḥ</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {24/29}	vidyāyāḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {25/29}	dvitīyā vidyā tṛtīyā vidyā iti eva .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {26/29}	<V>gotrāt aṅkavat iṣyate</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {27/29}	aupagavakam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {28/29}	<V>dṛṣṭe sāmani jāte ca api aṇ ḍit dviḥ vā vidhīyate .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {29/29}	tīyāt īkak na vidyāyāḥ gotrāt aṅkavat iṣyate</V> . .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {1/10}	kimarthaḥ ḍakāraḥ .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {2/10}	ḍiti iti lopaḥ yathā syāt .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {3/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {4/10}	yasyetilopena api etat siddham .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {5/10}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat yayatau ḍitau karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavataḥ ete paribhāṣe .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {6/10}	ananubandhakagrahaṇe na sānubandhakasya tadanubandhakagrahaṇe na atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam iti .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {7/10}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {8/10}	avāmadevyam iti etat siddham bhavati .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {9/10}	<V>siddhe yasyetilopena kimartham yayatau ḍitau .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {10/10}	grahaṇam mā atadarthe bhūt vāmadevasya nañsvare</V> . .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {1/9}	<V>parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti tadekāntagrahaṇam</V> .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {2/9}	parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti atra tadekāntagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {3/9}	yena parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ rathaikāntaḥ cet saḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {4/9}	iha mā bhūt : putraiḥ parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {5/9}	chātraiḥ parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {6/9}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {7/9}	na vaktavyam .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {8/9}	kasmāt na bhavati : putraiḥ parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ , chātraiḥ parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {9/9}	anabhidhānāt . .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635 {1/4}	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635 {2/4}	katham pāṇḍukambalī pāṇḍukambalinau pāṇḍukambalinaḥ iti .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635 {3/4}	ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635 {4/4}	pāṇḍukambalaḥ asya asti iti pāṇḍukambalī . .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {1/10}	<V>kaumārāpūrvavacane iti ubhayataḥ striyāḥ apūrvatve</V> .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {2/10}	kaumārāpūrvavacane iti atra ubhayataḥ striyāḥ apūrvatve iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {3/10}	apūrvapatim kumārīm upapannaḥ kaumāraḥ bhartā .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {4/10}	kumārī apūrvapatiḥ patim upapannā kaumārī bhāryā .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {5/10}	<V>kaumārāpūrvavacane kumāryāḥ aṇ vidhīyate apūrvatvam yadā tasyāḥ kumāryām bhavati iti vā</V> .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {6/10}	atha vā kumāryām bhavaḥ kaumāraḥ .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {7/10}	yadi evam kaumārī bhāryā iti na sidhyati .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {8/10}	<V>puṁyogāt stryabhidhānam</V> .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {9/10}	puṁyogāt stryabhidhānam bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {10/10}	kaumārasya bhāryā kaumārī iti . .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {1/13}	<V>sā asmin paurṇamāsī iti sañjñāgrahaṇam</V> .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {2/13}	sā asmin paurṇamāsī iti sañjñāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {3/13}	<V>asañjñāyām garīyān upsaṁyogaḥ</V> .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {4/13}	akriyamāṇe hi sañjñāgrahaṇe garīyān upsaṁyogaḥ kartavyaḥ syāt .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {5/13}	māsārdhamāsayoḥ iti vaktavyam syāt .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {6/13}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {7/13}	pauṣī paurṇamāsī asmin pañcadaśarātre daśarātre iti .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {8/13}	saṁvatsaraparvaṇi iti ca vaktavyam syāt .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {9/13}	bhṛtakamāse mā bhūt iti .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {10/13}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {11/13}	na vaktavyam .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {12/13}	itikaraṇaḥ kriyate .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {13/13}	tataḥ cet vivakṣā . .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {1/11}	yasya iti lopaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {2/11}	ikāroccāraṇasāmarthyāt .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {3/11}	atha yat kāyam haviḥ katham tasya sampraiṣaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {4/11}	yadi tāvat kimaḥ kādeśaḥ kasmai anubrūhi iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {5/11}	atha na kimaḥ kāya anubrūhi iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {6/11}	yadi api kimaḥ atha api na kimaḥ ubhayathā kasmai anubrūhi iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {7/11}	sarvasya hi sarvanāmasañjñā kriyate .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {8/11}	sarvaḥ ca prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiḥ ca kaḥ .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {9/11}	aparaḥ āha : yadi eva kimaḥ atha api na kimaḥ ubhayathā kāya anubrūhi iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {10/11}	sañjñopasarjanayoḥ hi sarvanāmasañjñā pratiṣidhyate .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {11/11}	sañjñā ca eṣā tatrabhavataḥ . .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {1/6}	atha yat aponaptriyam apānnaptriyam haviḥ katham tasya sampraiṣaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {2/6}	aponapāte anubrūhi .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {3/6}	apānnapāte anubrūhi .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {4/6}	aponaptrapānnaptṛbhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {5/6}	pratyayasanniyogena ṛkārāntatvam ucyate .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {6/6}	tena asati pratyaye na bhavitavyam . .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {1/6}	<V>chaprakaraṇe paiṅgākṣīputrādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {2/6}	chaprakaraṇe paiṅgākṣīputrādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {3/6}	paiṅgākṣīputrīyam tārṇabindavīyam .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {4/6}	<V>śatarudrāt gha ca</V> .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {5/6}	śatarudrāt ghapratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ chaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {6/6}	śatarudriyam śatarudrīyam . .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {1/18}	katham idam vijñāyate : bhave ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti kālebhyaḥ sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe iti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {2/18}	āhosvit kālebhyaḥ bhave ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti kālebhyaḥ sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe iti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {3/18}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {4/18}	<V>kālebhyaḥ bhave pratyayamātraprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {5/18}	yadi vijñāyate bhave ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti kālebhyaḥ sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe iti pratyayamātram prāpnoti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {6/18}	<V>yaḥ kālebhyaḥ bhave tasya vidhāne prātipadikamātrāt prasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {7/18}	atha vijñāyate kālebhyaḥ bhave ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti kālebhyaḥ sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe iti prātipadikamātrāt prāpnuvanti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {8/18}	<V>siddham tu ubhayanirdeśāt</V> .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {9/18}	siddham etat .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {10/18}	katham .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {11/18}	ubhayanirdeśāt .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {12/18}	ubhayanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {13/18}	kālebhyaḥ bhavavat kālebhyaḥ iti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {14/18}	saḥ tarhi ubhayanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {15/18}	na kartavyaḥ .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {16/18}	bhavavat iti vatinā nirdeśaḥ ayam .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {17/18}	yadi ca yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa bhave pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena viśeṣeṇa sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe bhavanti tataḥ amī bhavavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {18/18}	atha hi prakṛtimātrāt vā syuḥ pratyayamātram vā syāt na amī bhavavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ . .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {1/7}	<V>ṭhañprakaraṇe tat asmin vartate iti navayajñādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {2/7}	ṭhañprakaraṇe tat asmin vartate iti navayajñādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {3/7}	navayajñaḥ vartate asmin kāle nāvayajñikaḥ .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {4/7}	pākayajñikaḥ .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {5/7}	<V>pūrṇamāsāt aṇ</V> .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {6/7}	pūrṇamāsāt aṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {7/7}	pūrṇamāsaḥ vartate asmin kāle paurṇamāsī tithiḥ . .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {1/26}	pitṛvyamātula iti kim nipātyate .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {2/26}	<V>pitṛmātṛbhyām bhrātari vyaḍḍulacau</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {3/26}	pitṛmātṛbhyām bhrātari vyaḍḍulacau pratyayau nipātyete .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {4/26}	pituḥ bhrātā pitṛvyaḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {5/26}	mātuḥ bhrātā mātulaḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {6/26}	mātāmahapitāmaheti kim nipātyate .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {7/26}	<V>mātṛpitṛbhyām pitari ḍāmahac</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {8/26}	mātṛpitṛbhyām pitari ḍāmahacpratyayaḥ nipātyate .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {9/26}	mātuḥ pitā mātāmahaḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {10/26}	pituḥ pitā pitāmahaḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {11/26}	<V>mātari ṣit ca</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {12/26}	ṣit ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {13/26}	mātāmahī pitāmahī .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {14/26}	<V>mahaḥ vā chandasi ānaṅaḥ avagrahadarśanāt</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {15/26}	mahaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati chandasi ānaṅaḥ avagrahadarśanāt .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {16/26}	chandasi ānaṅaḥ avagrahaḥ dṛśyate .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {17/26}	pitā-mahaḥ iti .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {18/26}	<V>aveḥ dugdhe soḍhadūsamarīsacaḥ</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {19/26}	aveḥ dugdhe soḍhadūsamarīsacaḥ iti ete pratyayāḥ vaktavyāḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {20/26}	avisoḍham avidūsam avimarīsam .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {21/26}	<V>tilāt niṣphalāt piñjapejau</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {22/26}	tilāt niṣphalāt piñjapejau vaktavyau .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {23/26}	tilapiñjaḥ tilapejaḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {24/26}	<V>piñjaḥ chandasi ḍit ca</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {25/26}	piñjaḥ chandasi ḍit ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {26/26}	tilapiñjam daṇḍānatam . .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {1/11}	kimartham bhikṣādiṣu yuvatiśabdaḥ paṭhyate na tasya samūhaḥ iti eva siddham .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {2/11}	na sidhyati .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {3/11}	anudāttādilakṣaṇaḥ añ prāptaḥ .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {4/11}	tadbādhanārtham .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {5/11}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>bhikṣādiṣu yuvatigrahaṇānarthakyam puṁvadbhāvasya siddhatvāt pratyayavidhau</V> .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {6/11}	bhikṣādiṣu yuvatigrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {7/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {8/11}	puṁvadbhāvasya siddhatvāt pratyayavidhau .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {9/11}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ atra bhaviṣyate bhasa aḍhe taddhite puṁvat bhavati iti .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {10/11}	siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {11/11}	saḥ ca siddhaḥ pratyayavidhau . .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {1/19}	vṛddhāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {2/19}	vṛddhānām samūhaḥ vārdhakam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {3/19}	<V>añaḥ vuñ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {4/19}	añaḥ vuñ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {5/19}	añaḥ avakāśaḥ kapota kāpotam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {6/19}	vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ glucukāyani glaucukāyanakam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {7/19}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti aupagavakam kāpaṭavakam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {8/19}	vuñ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {9/19}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {10/19}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {11/19}	vakṣyati etat pūrvaḥ api vuñ param añam bādhate iti .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {12/19}	atha vā iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {13/19}	vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {14/19}	<V>ṭhak tu vipratiṣedhāt</V> .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {15/19}	ṭhak tu bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {16/19}	ṭhakaḥ avakāśaḥ saktu sāktukam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {17/19}	añaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {18/19}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti āpūpikam śāṣkulikam maudikam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {19/19}	ṭhak bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(4.2.40) P II.279.9 R III.643 {1/2}	gaṇikāyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.40) P II.279.9 R III.643 {2/2}	gaṇikānām samūhaḥ gāṇikyam . .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {1/10}	kimartham brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ yan vidhīyate na yañ prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {2/10}	na hi asti viśeṣaḥ brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ yanaḥ vā yañaḥ vā .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {3/10}	tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {4/10}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ yanam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyebhyaḥ api ayam bhavati iti .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {5/10}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {6/10}	yanprakaraṇe pṛṣṭhāt upasaṅkhyānam iti codayiṣyati .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {7/10}	tan na kartavyam bhavati .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {8/10}	<V>yanprakaraṇe pṛṣṭhāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {9/10}	yanprakaraṇe pṛṣṭhāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {10/10}	pṛṣṭhānām samūhaḥ pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaḍahaḥ . .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {1/14}	gajasahāyābhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {2/14}	gajatā sahāyatā .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {3/14}	<V>ahnaḥ khaḥ</V> .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {4/14}	ahnaḥ khaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {5/14}	ahnām samūhaḥ ahīnaḥ .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {6/14}	<V>kratau</V> .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {7/14}	kratau iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {8/14}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {9/14}	āhnāya dhūtapāpmānaḥ bhāskarāḥ jātamṛtyavaḥ .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {10/14}	parśvāḥ saṇ .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {11/14}	parśvāḥ saṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {12/14}	parśūnām samūhaḥ pārśvam .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {13/14}	yadi saṇ kriyate itsañjñā na prāpnoti .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {14/14}	evam tarhi ṇas vaktavyaḥ . .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {1/52}	khaṇḍikā śuka ulūka .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {2/52}	kimartham kaṇḍikādiṣu ulūkaśabdaḥ paṭhyate na anudāttadeḥ iti eva siddham .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {3/52}	na sidhyati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {4/52}	cāṣolūkayoḥ chandasi ādyudāttaḥ prayogaḥ dṛśyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {5/52}	cā́ṣeṇa kikidīvínā .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {6/52}	yát úlūkaḥ vádati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {7/52}	na etayoḥ chandasi sāmūhikaḥ dṛśyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {8/52}	yatra ca dṛśyate tatra etau anudāttādī .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {9/52}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {10/52}	ayam aulūkyaḥ gotram .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {11/52}	tatra gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ prāptaḥ .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {12/52}	tadbādhanārtham .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {13/52}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {14/52}	bahuvacanāntānām sāmūhikaḥ bahuṣu ca luk .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {15/52}	tatra luki kṛte anudāttādeḥ iti eva siddham .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {16/52}	na sidhyati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {17/52}	gotre aluk aci iti aluk prāpnoti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {18/52}	<V>añsiddhiḥ anudāttādeḥ kaḥ arthaḥ kṣudrakamālavāt</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {19/52}	anudāttādeḥ iti eva añ siddhaḥ .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {20/52}	kimartham kṣudramālavaśabdaḥ khaṇḍikādiṣu paṭhyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {21/52}	gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ prāptaḥ tadbādhanārtham .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {22/52}	<V>gotrāt vuñ na ca tat gotram</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {23/52}	gotrāt vuñ bhavati iti ucyate na ca kṣudramālavakaśabdaḥ gotram .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {24/52}	na ca gotrasamudāyaḥ gotragrahaṇena gṛhyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {25/52}	tat yathā janapadasamudāyaḥ janapadagrahaṇena na gṛhyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {26/52}	kāśikosalīyāḥ iti vuñ na bhavati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {27/52}	tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {28/52}	<V>tadantāt na saḥ sarvataḥ</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {29/52}	parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu tadantavidhiḥ .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {30/52}	na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {31/52}	<V>jñāpakam syāt tadantatve</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {32/52}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {33/52}	<V>tathā ca āpiśaleḥ vidhiḥ</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {34/52}	evam ca kṛtvā āpiśaleḥ ācāryasya vidhiḥ upapannaḥ bhavati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {35/52}	dhenuḥ anañi kam utpādayati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {36/52}	dhenūnām samūhaḥ dhainukam .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {37/52}	anañi iti kim .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {38/52}	adhenūnām samūhaḥ ādhenavam .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {39/52}	<V>senāyām niyamārtham vā</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {40/52}	atha vā niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {41/52}	kṣudrakamālavaśabdāt senāyām eva .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {42/52}	kva mā bhūt .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {43/52}	kṣaudrakamālavakam anyat iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {44/52}	<V>yathā bādhyeta vā añ vuñā</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {45/52}	atha vā jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvaḥ api vuñ param añam bādhate iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {46/52}	nanu ca uktam gotrāt vuñ na ca tat gotram iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {47/52}	tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {48/52}	nanu ca uktam tadantāt na saḥ sarvataḥ iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {49/52}	jñāpakam syāt tadantatve .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {50/52}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {51/52}	katham punaḥ etat ubhayam śakyam jñāpayitum bhavati ca tadantavidhiḥ pūrvaḥ ca vuñ param añam bādhate iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {52/52}	ubhayam jñāpyate . .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {1/5}	<V>añprakaraṇe kṣudrakamālavāt senāsañjñāyām</V> .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {2/5}	añprakaraṇe kṣudrakamālavāt senāsañjñāyām iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {3/5}	kṣaudrakamālavī senā cet .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {4/5}	kva mā bhūt .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {5/5}	kṣaudrakamālavakam anyat . .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {1/11}	pāśa tṛṇa dhūma vāta .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {2/11}	<V>pṛthagvātādarśanāt asamūhaḥ</V> .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {3/11}	pṛthagvātādarśanāt ayuktaḥ ayam sāmūhikaḥ .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {4/11}	na hi pṛthak vātāḥ dṛśyante .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {5/11}	na tarhi idānīm bhavati vātyā iti .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {6/11}	bhavati .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {7/11}	<V>śīghratve tu</V> .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {8/11}	śīghraḥ vātaḥ vātyā .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {9/11}	atha vā pṛthak vātāḥ api dṛśyante .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {10/11}	tat yathā pūrvaḥ vātaḥ uttaraḥ vātaḥ sarvataḥ vātaḥ .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {11/11}	vātāḥ vāntu diśaḥ daśa . .
(4.2.50 - 51) P II.282.3 - 4 R III.648 {1/3}	<V>khalādibhaḥ iniḥ</V> .
(4.2.50 - 51) P II.282.3 - 4 R III.648 {2/3}	khalādibhaḥ iniḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.50 - 51) P II.282.3 - 4 R III.648 {3/3}	khalinī ūhinī kunduminī iti . .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {1/25}	<V>viṣayābhidhāne janapade lu</V>P<V> bahuvacanaviṣayāt</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {2/25}	viṣayābhidhāne janapade lup bahuvacanaviṣayāt vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {3/25}	aṅgānām viṣayaḥ aṅgāḥ .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {4/25}	vaṅgāḥ suhmāḥ puṇḍrāḥ .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {5/25}	<V>gāndhāryādibhyaḥ vā</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {6/25}	gāndhāryādibhyaḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {7/25}	gāndhāraḥ gāndhārayaḥ vāsātaḥ vasātayaḥ śaibaḥ śibayaḥ .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {8/25}	<V>rājanyādibhyaḥ vā vuñ</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {9/25}	rājanyādibhyaḥ vā vuñ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {10/25}	rājanyāḥ rājanyakaḥ daivayātavaḥ daivayātavakaḥ .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {11/25}	<V>bailvavanādibhyaḥ nityam</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {12/25}	bailvavanādibhyaḥ nityam iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {13/25}	bailvavanakaḥ āmbarīṣaputrakaḥ ātmakāmeyakaḥ .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {14/25}	tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {15/25}	<V>na vā abhidheyasya nivāsaviṣayatvāt nivāsavivakṣāyām lubviṣayavivakṣāyām pratyayaḥ</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {16/25}	na vā vaktavyam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {17/25}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {18/25}	abhidheyasya nivāsaviṣayatvāt .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {19/25}	yat abhidheyam saḥ nivāsaḥ ca viṣayaḥ ca .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {20/25}	abhidheyasya nivāsaviṣayatvāt nivāsavivakṣāyām lup viṣayavivakṣāyām pratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {21/25}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {22/25}	etat jñāsyāmi iha nityaḥ vidhiḥ iha vibhāṣā iti .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {23/25}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {24/25}	yāvatā yat abhidheyam saḥ nivāsaḥ ca viṣayaḥ ca .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {25/25}	abhidheyasya nivāsaviṣayatvāt nivāsavivakṣāyām lup viṣayavivakṣāyām pratyayaḥ . .
(4.2.55) P II.283.5 - 7 R III.650 {1/3}	<V>chandasaḥ pratyayavidhāne napuṁsakāt svārthe upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.2.55) P II.283.5 - 7 R III.650 {2/3}	chandasaḥ pratyayavidhāne napuṁsakāt svārthe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.2.55) P II.283.5 - 7 R III.650 {3/3}	triṣṭup eva traiṣṭubham anuṣṭup eva ānuṣṭubham jagatī eva jāgatam . .
(4.2.59) P II.283.9 - 11 R III.650 - 651 {1/3}	kimartham imau ubhau arthau nirdiśyete na yaḥ adhīte vetti api asau yaḥ tu vetti adhīte api asau .
(4.2.59) P II.283.9 - 11 R III.650 - 651 {2/3}	na etayoḥ āvaśyakaḥ samāveśaḥ .
(4.2.59) P II.283.9 - 11 R III.650 - 651 {3/3}	bhavati hi kaḥ cit sampāṭham paṭhati na ca vetti kaḥ cit ca vetti na ca sampāṭham paṭhati . .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {1/49}	ukthādi iti ucyate .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {2/49}	kāni ukthāni .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {3/49}	sāmāni .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {4/49}	yadi evam sāmagamātre aukthikaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {5/49}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {6/49}	tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {7/49}	ukthārtham uktham .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {8/49}	iha ukthāni adhīte aukthikaḥ yajñam adhīte yājñikaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {9/49}	yaḥ idānīm aukthikyam yājñikam ca adhīte katham tatra bhavitavyam .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {10/49}	aukthikaḥ yājñikaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {11/49}	katham .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {12/49}	tasyedampratyayāt luk .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {13/49}	tasyedampratyayāt luk .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {14/49}	tasyedampratyayasya ca .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {15/49}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {16/49}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {17/49}	iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {18/49}	ukthāni adhīte aukthikyam adhīte aukthikaḥ iti .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {19/49}	tatra dvayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {20/49}	tat yathā aveḥ māṁsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati āvikam iti .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {21/49}	evam ukthāni adhīte iti vigṛhya aukthikaḥ iti bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {22/49}	aukthikyam adhīte iti vigṛhya vākyam eva .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {23/49}	vidyālakṣaṇakalpasūtrāntāt akalpādeḥ ikak smṛtaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {24/49}	vidyā .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {25/49}	vāyasavidyakaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {26/49}	vidyā lakṣaṇa golakṣaṇikaḥ āśvalakṣaṇikaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {27/49}	lakṣaṇa .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {28/49}	kalpa .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {29/49}	pārāśarakalpikaḥ pārakalpikaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {30/49}	kalp .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {31/49}	sūtra .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {32/49}	vārttikasūtrikaḥ sāṅgrahasūtrikaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {33/49}	akalpādeḥ iti kimartham .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {34/49}	kālpasūtraḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {35/49}	vidyā ca anaṅgakṣatradharmatripūrvā .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {36/49}	vidyā ca anaṅgakṣatradharmatripūrvā iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {37/49}	āṅgavidyaḥ kṣātravidyaḥ dhārmavidyaḥ traividyaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {38/49}	ākhyānākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ ca ṭhak vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {39/49}	yāvakrītikaḥ praiyaṅgavikaḥ yāyātikaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {40/49}	ākhyāna .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {41/49}	ākhyāyikā .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {42/49}	vāsavadattikaḥ saumanottarikaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {43/49}	aitihāsikaḥ paurāṇikaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {44/49}	<V>sarvasādeḥ dvigoḥ ca laḥ</V> .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {45/49}	sarvasādeḥ dvigoḥ ca laḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {46/49}	sarvavedaḥ sarvatantraḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {47/49}	savārttikaḥ sasaṅgrahaḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {48/49}	pañcakalpaḥ dvitantraḥ .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {49/49}	<V>anusūḥ lakṣyalakṣaṇe sarvasādeḥ dvigoḥ ca laḥ ikan padottarapadāt śataṣaṣṭeḥ ṣikan pathaḥ</V> . .
(4.2.62) P II.284.17 - 18 R III.654 {1/3}	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(4.2.62) P II.284.17 - 18 R III.654 {2/3}	katham anubrāhmaṇī anubrāhmaṇinau anubrāhmaṇinaḥ .
(4.2.62) P II.284.17 - 18 R III.654 {3/3}	ininā eva matvarthīyena siddham . .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {1/5}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {2/5}	adhīte iti vartate na ca vasantaḥ nāma adhyayanam asti .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {3/5}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {4/5}	sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {5/5}	vasantasahacaritam adhyayanam vasante adhyayanam iti . .
(4.2.64) P II.284.24 R III.654 {1/3}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.2.64) P II.284.24 R III.654 {2/3}	prauktāt iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.64) P II.284.24 R III.654 {3/3}	sautraḥ nirdeśaḥ . .
(4.2.65) P II.285.2 R III.655 {1/3}	saṅkhyāprakṛteḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.65) P II.285.2 R III.655 {2/3}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.2.65) P II.285.2 R III.655 {3/3}	māhāvārttikaḥ kālapakaḥ . .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {1/31}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {2/31}	<V>anyatra abhidheyasya anityatvāt chandobrāhmaṇānām tadviṣayavacanam</V> .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {3/31}	anyatra abhidheyam anityam bhavati .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {4/31}	pāṇinīyam iti vā bhavati pāṇinīyāḥ iti vā .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {5/31}	anyatra abhidheyasya anityatvāt chandobrāhmaṇānām api anityatā prāpnoti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {6/31}	iṣyate ca tadviṣayatā eva syāt iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {7/31}	tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti chandobrāhmaṇānām tadviṣayavacanam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {8/31}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {9/31}	asti prayojanam etat .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {10/31}	kim tarhi iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {11/31}	<V>tatra yathādhikāram tadviṣayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {12/31}	tatra yathādhikāram tadviṣayatā prāpnoti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {13/31}	adhīte veda iti vartate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {14/31}	tena adhyetṛveditroḥ eva tadviṣayatā syāt .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {15/31}	ye anye upacārāḥ tatra na syāt .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {16/31}	yathā iha bhavati pāṇinīyam mahat suvihitam iti evam iha api syāt kaṭham mahat suvihitam iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {17/31}	<V>siddham tu proktādhikāre tadviṣayavacanāt</V> .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {18/31}	siddham etat .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {19/31}	katham .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {20/31}	proktādhikāre eva tadviṣayatā vaktavyā .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {21/31}	tena proktam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {22/31}	chandobrāhmaṇāni adhyetṛveditroḥ eva iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {23/31}	tat tarhi adhyetṛveditṛgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {24/31}	nanu ca iha api kriyate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {25/31}	parārtham etad bhavati tat adhīte tat veda iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {26/31}	evam tarhi yāvat iha chandobrāhmaṇagrahaṇam tāvat atra adhyetṛveditṛgrahaṇam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {27/31}	nanu ca tatra api kriyate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {28/31}	parārtham tat bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {29/31}	purāṇprokteṣu brāhmaṇakalpeṣu śaunakādibhyaḥ chandasi iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {30/31}	iha vā chandobrāhmaṇagrahaṇam kriyate tatra vā adhyetṛveditṛgrahaṇam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {31/31}	kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ . .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {1/34}	<V>yājñavakkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {2/34}	yājñavakyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {3/34}	yājñavalkāni brāhmaṇāni .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {4/34}	saulabhāni .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {5/34}	kim proktādhikāre tadviṣayatā kriyate iti ataḥ yājñavakkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {6/34}	na iti āha .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {7/34}	sarvathā yājñavakkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {8/34}	<V>iniḥ vā prokte tadviṣayaḥ</V> .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {9/34}	atha vā iniḥ prokte tadviṣayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {10/34}	yadi iniḥ prokte tadviṣayaḥ bhavati iti ucyate paiṅgī kalpaḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {11/34}	<V>kāśyapakauśikagrahaṇam ca kalpe niyamārtham</V> .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {12/34}	kāśyapakauśikagrahaṇam ca kalpe niyamārtham draṣṭavyam .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {13/34}	kāśyapakauśikābhyām eva iniḥ kalpe tadviṣayaḥ bhavati na anyebhyaḥ iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {14/34}	evam api chaṇādīnām tadviṣayatā na prāpnoti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {15/34}	taittirīyāḥ vāratantavīyāḥ .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {16/34}	yadi punaḥ chaṇādayaḥ prokte tadviṣayāḥ bhavanti iti ucyeta .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {17/34}	evam api paiṅgī kalpaḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {18/34}	kāśyapakauśikagrahaṇam ca kalpe niyamārtham iti eva .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {19/34}	evam api autsargikāṇām tadviṣayatā na prāpnoti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {20/34}	krauḍāḥ kāṅkatāḥ maudāḥ paippalādāḥ .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {21/34}	chaṇādayaḥ ca api autsargikān adhyetṛveditroḥ eva bādheran .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {22/34}	ye anye upacārāḥ tatra na bādheran .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {23/34}	tittiriṇā proktāḥ ślokāḥ iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {24/34}	asti tarhi aviśeṣeṇa .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {25/34}	nanu ca uktam yājñavakyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {26/34}	vakṣyati etat .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {27/34}	yājñavakyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ tulyakālatvāt iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {28/34}	tatra eva vaktavyam .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {29/34}	tadviṣayatā ca na bhavati iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {30/34}	katham kāśyapinaḥ kauśikinaḥ iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {31/34}	iniḥ prokte tadviṣayaḥ bhavati iti ucyamāne avaśyam kāśyapakauśikagrahaṇam kalpe niyamārtham draṣṭavyam .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {32/34}	tat eva idānīm vidhyartham bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {33/34}	katham pārāśariṇaḥ bhikṣavaḥ śailālinaḥ naṭāḥ .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {34/34}	atra api tadviṣayatā ca iti anuvartiṣyate . .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {1/21}	kim punaḥ ayam ekaḥ yogaḥ āhosvit nānāyogāḥ .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {2/21}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {3/21}	yadi ekaḥ yogaḥ uttareṣu arthādeśaneṣu deśe tannāmni deśe tannāmni iti asya anuvṛttiḥ kartavyā .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {4/21}	na hi ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {5/21}	katham jñāyate .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {6/21}	yat ayam tat adhīte tat veda iti dviḥ tadgrahaṇam karoti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {7/21}	atha nānāyogāḥ oḥ añ iti evamādi anukramaṇam yat eva sarvāntyam arthādeśanam tasya eva viṣaye syāt .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {8/21}	yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {9/21}	astu tāvat ekaḥ yogaḥ .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {10/21}	nanu ca uktam uttareṣu arthādeśaneṣu deśe tannāmni deśe tannāmni iti asya anuvṛttiḥ kartavyā .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {11/21}	na hi ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati iti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {12/21}	ekayoge api anuvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {13/21}	katham jñāyate .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {14/21}	yat ayam tat asya asti asmin iti matup iti dviḥ tadgrahaṇam na karoti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {15/21}	katham tat adhīte tat veda iti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {16/21}	pramādakṛtam ācāryasya śakyam akartum .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {17/21}	atha vā punaḥ santu nānāyogāḥ .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {18/21}	nanu ca uktam oḥ añ iti evamādi anukramaṇam yat eva sarvāntyam arthādeśanam tasya eva viṣaye syāt iti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {19/21}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {20/21}	goyūthavat adhikārāḥ .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {21/21}	tat yathā goyūtham ekadaṇḍapraghaṭṭitam sarvam samam ghoṣam gacchati tadvat adhikārāḥ . .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {1/7}	<V>oḥ añvidheḥ nadyām matu</V>P<V> vipratiṣiddham</V> .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {2/7}	oḥ añvidheḥ nadyām matup bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {3/7}	oḥ añaḥ avakāśahḥ kannatu kānnavatam .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {4/7}	matupaḥ avakāśaḥ udumbarāvatī maśakāvatī .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {5/7}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {6/7}	ikṣumatī drumatī .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {7/7}	matup bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {1/10}	aṅgagrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {2/10}	yathā bahvajgrahaṇam aṅgaviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {3/10}	bahvacaḥ aṅgāt iti .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {4/10}	atha akriyamāṇe aṅgagrahaṇe bahvajgrahaṇam kasya viśeṣaṇam syāt .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {5/10}	matvantaviśeṣaṇam .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {6/10}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {7/10}	iha api prasajyeta .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {8/10}	mālāvatām ayam nivāsaḥ mālāvatam .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {9/10}	asti ca idānīm abahvac matvantaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {10/10}	asti iti āha : svavān , śvavān . .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {1/8}	kimartham nadyām matup vidhīyate na tat asya asti asmin iti matup iti eva siddham .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {2/8}	n<V>adyām matubvacanam matvarthe aṇvidhānāt</V> .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {3/8}	nadyām matubvacanam kriyate matvarthe aṇvidhānāt .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {4/8}	ayam matvarthe aṇ vidhīyate .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {5/8}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam matupam bādheta .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {6/8}	<V>nirvṛttādyartham ca</V> .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {7/8}	nirvṛttādyartham ca nadyām matubvacanam kriyate .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {8/8}	nirvṛttādyartheṣu matup yathā syāt . .
(4.2.87) P II.288.7 R III.662 {1/2}	mahiṣāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.87) P II.288.7 R III.662 {2/2}	mahiṣmān . .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {1/40}	yadi punaḥ ayam kuṭ parādiḥ kriyeta .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {2/40}	<V>kuṭi pratyayādeḥ ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt</V> .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {3/40}	kuṭi sati pratyayādeḥ iti ādeśasya anupapattiḥ .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {4/40}	kuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {5/40}	evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {6/40}	<V>pūrvānte hrasvatvam</V> .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {7/40}	yadi pūrvāntaḥ hrasvatvam vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {8/40}	kuñcakīyāḥ .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {9/40}	parādau punaḥ sati ke aṇaḥ iti hrasvatvam siddham bhavati .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {10/40}	astu tarhi parādiḥ .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {11/40}	nanu ca uktam kuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {12/40}	<V>siddham tu ādiṣṭasya kuḍvacanāt</V> .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {13/40}	siddham etat .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {14/40}	katham .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {15/40}	kuṭ ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {16/40}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {17/40}	na vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {18/40}	<V>sanniyogāt siddham</V> .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {19/40}	sanniyogḥ kariṣyate .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {20/40}	kaḥ eṣaḥ yatnaḥ codyate sanniyogaḥ nāma .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {21/40}	cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {22/40}	kuṭ ca .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {23/40}	yat ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {24/40}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {25/40}	ādeśaḥ .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {26/40}	sidhyati .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {27/40}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {28/40}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {29/40}	nanu ca uktam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {30/40}	pūrvānte hrasvatvam iti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {31/40}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {32/40}	kim nipātanam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {33/40}	kruñcāḥ hrasvatvam ca iti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {34/40}	tat tarhi pūrvānte sati nipātanam kartavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {35/40}	parādau api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {36/40}	yat hi tat ke aṇaḥ iti hrasvatvam na tat kādimātre śakhyam vijñātum .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {37/40}	iha api prasajyeta .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {38/40}	nadīkalpaḥ parīvāhaḥ kumārīkāmyati iti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {39/40}	tasmāt ubhābhyām etat vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {40/40}	kruñcāḥ hrasvatvam ca iti . .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {1/53}	śeṣe iti ucyate .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {2/53}	kaḥ śeṣaḥ nāma .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {3/53}	apatyādibhyaḥ cāturarthparyantebhyaḥ ye anye arthāḥ saḥ śeṣaḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {4/53}	kimartham punaḥ śeṣagrahaṇam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {5/53}	śeṣe ghādayaḥ yathā syuḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {6/53}	svārthe mā bhūvan iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {7/53}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {8/53}	idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {9/53}	aṇādayaḥ svārthe kasmāt na bhavanti iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {10/53}	apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {11/53}	tena svārthe na bhaviṣyanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {12/53}	ime api tarhi jātādiṣu artheṣu vidhīyante .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {13/53}	tena svārthe na bhaviṣyanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {14/53}	katham punaḥ iha ucyamānāḥ ghādayaḥ jātādiṣu śakyāḥ vijñātum .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {15/53}	anuvartiṣyante tatra ghādayaḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {16/53}	yadi anuvartante ghādayaḥ yā yā parā prakṛtiḥ tasyāḥ tasyāḥ pūrve pūrve pratyayāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {17/53}	evam tarhi jātādiṣu artheṣu ghādīn apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {18/53}	ayuktā evam bahunaḥ apekṣā .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {19/53}	apekṣamāṇaḥ ayam anantaram yogam apekṣeta .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {20/53}	bahunaḥ api apekṣā bhavati .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {21/53}	tat yathā kaṣādiṣu yathāvidhi anuprayogaḥ iti sāmānyakam saviśeṣakam sarvam apekṣyate .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {22/53}	atha vā punaḥ astu anuvṛttiḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {23/53}	nanu ca uktam yā yā parā prakṛtiḥ tasyāḥ tasyāḥ pūrve pūrve pratyayāḥ prāpnuvanti iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {24/53}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {25/53}	sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {26/53}	rāṣṭrāvārapārāt ghakhau .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {27/53}	grāmāt yakhañau rāṣṭrāvārapārāt ghakhau .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {28/53}	kattryādibhyaḥ ḍhakañ rāṣṭrāvārapārāt ghakhau grāmāt yakhañau iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {29/53}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {30/53}	<V>śeṣavacanam ghādīnām apatyādiṣu aprasaṅgārtham</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {31/53}	śeṣavacanam kriyate śeṣe ghādayaḥ yathā syuḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {32/53}	apatyādiṣu mā bhūvan iti iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {33/53}	katham ca prāpnuvanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {34/53}	<V>tasyedaṁvacanāt prasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {35/53}	tasyedaṁviśeṣāḥ hi ete apatyam samūhaḥ nivāsaḥ vikāraḥ iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {36/53}	<V>vipratiṣedhāt siddham</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {37/53}	aṇādayaḥ kriyantām ghātayaḥ iti aṇādayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {38/53}	<V>na vā paratvāt ghādīnām</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {39/53}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {40/53}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {41/53}	paratvāt ghādīnām .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {42/53}	vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {43/53}	pūrve ca aṇādayaḥ pare ghādayaḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {44/53}	pare aṇādayaḥ kariṣyante .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {45/53}	sūtraviparyāsaḥ ca evam kṛtaḥ bhavati .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {46/53}	<V>aṇapavādatvāt ca aṇviṣaye ghādiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {47/53}	aṇapavādatvāt ca ghādīnām aṇviṣaye ghādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {48/53}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {49/53}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na aṇviṣaye ghādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam pheḥ cha ca iti phyantam cham śāsti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {50/53}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {51/53}	phinartham etat syāt .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {52/53}	sauvīreṣu iti vartate na ca phinantam sauvīragotram asti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {53/53}	gotragrahaṇam sāmuhikeṣu jñāpakam daivayātavagrahaṇam vaiṣayikeṣu bhāstrāyaṇagrahaṇam naivāsikeṣu . .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {1/6}	<V>avārapārāt vigṛhītāt api</V> .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {2/6}	avārapārāt vigṛhītāt api iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {3/6}	avarīṇaḥ pārīṇaḥ avārapārīṇaḥ .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {4/6}	<V>viparītāt ca</V> .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {5/6}	viparītāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {6/6}	pārāvārīṇaḥ . .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {1/5}	grāmāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {2/5}	grāmeyakaḥ .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {3/5}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {4/5}	na vaktavyam .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {5/5}	kattryādibhyaḥ ḍhakañ iti atra grāmāt iti anuvartiṣyate . .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {1/6}	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {2/6}	katham kauleyakaḥ .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {3/6}	kulasya apatyam .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {4/6}	<V>kukṣigrīvāt tu kan ḍhañaḥ</V> .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {5/6}	kulasya apatyam kauleyakaḥ iti bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {6/6}	kukṣigrīvāt api ḍhañantāt kan bhaviṣyati . .
(4.2.99) P II.292.2 R III.671 {1/2}	bāhlyurdipardibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.99) P II.292.2 R III.671 {2/2}	bāhlāyanī aurdāyanī pārdāyanī . .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {1/21}	amanuṣye iti kimartham .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {2/21}	rāṅkavakaḥ manuṣyaḥ .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {3/21}	<V>raṅkoḥ amanuṣyagrahaṇānarthakyam manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñvidhānāt</V> .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {4/21}	raṅkoḥ amanuṣyagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {5/21}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {6/21}	manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñvidhānāt .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {7/21}	ayam manuṣye manuṣyatatsthe ca vuñ vidhīyate .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {8/21}	saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {9/21}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ amanuṣye manuṣyasthe ṣphagaṇau bhavataḥ iti .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {10/21}	<V>amanuṣye manuṣyasthe ṣphagaṇoḥ jñāpakam iti cet na aniṣṭatvāt</V> .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {11/21}	amanuṣye manuṣyasthe ṣphagaṇoḥ jñāpakam iti cet tat na .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {12/21}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {13/21}	aniṣṭatvāt .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {14/21}	na hi amanuṣye manuṣyasthe ṣphagaṇau iṣyete .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {15/21}	kim tarhi .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {16/21}	vuñ eva iṣyate .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {17/21}	<V>aṇgrahanam ca kacchādibhyaḥ aṇvacanāt</V> .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {18/21}	aṇgrahanam ca anarthakam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {19/21}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {20/21}	kacchādibhyaḥ aṇvacanāt .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {21/21}	kacchādipāṭhāt atra aṇ bhaviṣyati . .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {1/26}	parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {2/26}	<V>amehakvatasitrebhyaḥ tyabvidhiḥ yo avyayāt smṛtaḥ</V> .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {3/26}	amā amātyaḥ amā .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {4/26}	iha ihatyaḥ iha .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {5/26}	kva kvatyaḥ kva .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {6/26}	tasi tatastyaḥ yatastyaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {7/26}	tra tatratryaḥ yatratyaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {8/26}	itarathā hi auttarāhaupariṣṭapāratānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {9/26}	auttarāhaḥ aupariṣṭaḥ pārataḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {10/26}	tyap neḥ dhruve .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {11/26}	tyap neḥ dhruve vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {12/26}	nityaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {13/26}	nisaḥ gate .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {14/26}	tyap vaktavyaḥ iti .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {15/26}	niṣṭyaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {16/26}	araṇyāt ṇaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {17/26}	araṇyāt ṇaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {18/26}	āraṇyāḥ sumanasaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {19/26}	dūrāt etyaḥ .dūrāt etyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {20/26}	dūretyaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {21/26}	uttarāt āhañ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {22/26}	uttarāt āhañ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {23/26}	auttarāhaḥ .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {24/26}	<V>avyayāt tyapi āviṣṭasya upasaṅkhyānam chandasi</V> .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {25/26}	avyayāt tyap iti atra āviṣṭasya chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {26/26}	āviṣṭyaḥ vardhate cāruḥ [āsu (R)]. .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {1/271}	<V>ayayatīrarūpyottarapadodīcyagrāmakopadhavidheḥ vṛddhāt chaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {2/271}	ayayatīrarūpyottarapadodīcyagrāmakopadhavidheḥ vṛddhāt chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {3/271}	avyayāt tyap bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ amātyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {4/271}	chasya avakāśaḥ śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {5/271}	ārāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {6/271}	ārātīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {7/271}	tīrottarapadād añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kakhatīra kākhatīrī .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {8/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {9/271}	vāyastīrāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {10/271}	vāyasatīrīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {11/271}	rūpyottarapadāt ñaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ caṇārarūpya cāṇārarūpyā .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {12/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {13/271}	māṇirūpyāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {14/271}	tam ca api cham paratvāt yopadhalakṣaṇaḥ vuñ bādhate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {15/271}	māṇirūpyakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {16/271}	udīcyagrāmāt ca bahvacaḥ antodāttāt añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ śivapura śaivapuraḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {17/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {18/271}	vāḍavakarṣāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {19/271}	vāḍavakarṣīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {20/271}	kopadhāt aṇ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ nilīnakaḥ nailīnakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {21/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {22/271}	aulūkāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {23/271}	aulūkīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {24/271}	<V>tebhyaḥ ṭhaññiṭhau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {25/271}	tebhyaḥ tyabādibhyaḥ ṭhaññiṭhau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {26/271}	avyayāt tyap bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ amātyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {27/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ avakāśaḥ kārantavikī kārantavikā [R: kāratantavikī kāratantavikā] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {28/271}	ārāt nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {29/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {30/271}	ārātkī ārātkā .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {31/271}	tīrottarapadād añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kakhatīra kākhatīrī .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {32/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {33/271}	kāstīraḥ [R: kāstīram] nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {34/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {35/271}	kāstīrikī kāstirikā .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {36/271}	rūpyottarapadāt ñaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ caṇārarūpya cāṇārarūpyā .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {37/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {38/271}	dāsarūpam nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {39/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {40/271}	tau ca api ṭhaññiṭhau paratvāt yopadhalakṣaṇaḥ vuñ bādhate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {41/271}	dāsarūpyakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {42/271}	udīcyagrāmāt ca bahvacaḥ antodāttāt añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ śivapura śaivapuraḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {43/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {44/271}	śākalam nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {45/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {46/271}	śākalikī śākalikā .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {47/271}	kopadhāt aṇ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ nilīnakaḥ nailīnakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {48/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {49/271}	sausukam nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {50/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {51/271}	tau ca api ṭhaññiṭhau paratvāt kopadhalakṣaṇaḥ chaḥ bādhate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {52/271}	sausukīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {53/271}	<V>na vā ṭhañādīnām chāpavādatvāt tadviṣaye ca abhāvāt itareṣām</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {54/271}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {55/271}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {56/271}	ṭhañādīnām chāpavādatvāt .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {57/271}	ṭhañādayaḥ chāpavādāḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {58/271}	tadviṣaye ca abhāvāt itareṣām .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {59/271}	tadviṣaye chaviṣaye tyabādīnām abhāvaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {60/271}	<V>kopadhāt aṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {61/271}	ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam kopadhāt aṇaḥ chasya ca .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {62/271}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {63/271}	kopadhāt aṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {64/271}	siddhaḥ atra aṇ utsargeṇa eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {65/271}	tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {66/271}	saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam añam bādhate evam cham api bādheta .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {67/271}	<V>tasmāt antodātte kopadhapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {68/271}	tasmāt antodātte kopadhāt añaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {69/271}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {70/271}	madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam kopadhāt aṇ añam eva bādhiṣyate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {71/271}	cham na bādhiṣyate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {72/271}	<V>chāt oḥ deśe kālāt ṭhañ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {73/271}	chāt oḥ deśe ṭhañ kālāt ṭhañ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {74/271}	chasya avakāśaḥ śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {75/271}	oḥ deśe ṭhañ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ niṣāhakarṣū naiṣāhakarṣukaḥ [R: niṣādakarṣūḥ nāma deśaḥ naiṣādakarṣukaḥ ] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {76/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {77/271}	dākṣikarṣukaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {78/271}	kālāt ṭhañ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ ārdhamāsikam sāṁvatsarikam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {79/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {80/271}	māsāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {81/271}	māsikam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {82/271}	<V>nakṣatrāt aṇ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {83/271}	nakṣatrāt aṇ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {84/271}	aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ taiṣaḥ pauṣaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {85/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {86/271}	svāteḥ ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {87/271}	sauvātaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {88/271}	<V>avyayāt ṭyuṭyulau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {89/271}	avyayāt ṭyuṭyulau chāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {90/271}	ṭyuṭyulayoḥ avakāśaḥ doṣāntanam divātanam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {91/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {92/271}	prātaḥśabdāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {93/271}	prātastanam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {94/271}	<V>śarīrāvayavāt yat</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {95/271}	śarīrāvayavāt yat chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {96/271}	yataḥ avakāśaḥ dantyam oṣṭhyam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {97/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {98/271}	pādaśabdāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {99/271}	padyam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {100/271}	<V>vargāntāt ca aśabde yatkhau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {101/271}	vargāntāt ca aśabde yatkhau chāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {102/271}	yatkhayoḥ avakāśaḥ akrūravagyaḥ akrūravargīṇaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {103/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {104/271}	vāsudevavargāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {105/271}	vāsudevaavargyaḥ vāsudevavargīṇaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {106/271}	<V>bahvacaḥ antodāttāt vuñ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {107/271}	bahvacaḥ antodāttāt ṭhañ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {108/271}	ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ natānana nātānatikaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {109/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {110/271}	sāmastāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {111/271}	sāmastikaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {112/271}	<V>āyasthānebhyaḥ ṭhak</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {113/271}	āyasthānebhyaḥ ṭhak chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {114/271}	ṭhakaḥ avakāśaḥ śaulkikam gaulkikam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {115/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {116/271}	āpaṇāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {117/271}	āpaṇikam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {118/271}	vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ vuñ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {119/271}	vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ vuñ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {120/271}	vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ aupādhyāyakam paitāmahakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {121/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {122/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {123/271}	ācāryakam mātulakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {124/271}	<V>ṛtaḥ ṭhañ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {125/271}	ṛtaḥ ṭhañ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {126/271}	ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ hautṛkam svāsṛkam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {127/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {128/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {129/271}	śāstṛkam bhrātṛkam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {130/271}	<V>rūpyamayaṭau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {131/271}	rūpyamayaṭau chāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {132/271}	rūpyamayaṭoḥ avakāśaḥ devadattarūpyam devadattamayam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {133/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {134/271}	vāyudattāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {135/271}	vāyudattarūpam vāyudattamayam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {136/271}	<V>acittāt ṭhak</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {137/271}	acittāt ṭhak chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {138/271}	ṭhakaḥ avakāśaḥ āpūpikaḥ śāṣkulikaḥ maudakikaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {139/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {140/271}	pāyasāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {141/271}	pāyasikaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {142/271}	<V>gotrakṣatriyākhyebhyaḥ bahulam vuñ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {143/271}	gotrakṣatriyākhyebhyaḥ bahulam vuñ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {144/271}	vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ glaucukāyanaḥ traigartakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {145/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {146/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {147/271}	gārgikaḥ vātsakaḥ mālavakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {148/271}	<V>ṇiniḥ antevāsibrāhmaṇebhyaḥ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {149/271}	ṇiniḥ antevāsibrāhmaṇebhyaḥ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {150/271}	ṇineḥ avakāśaḥ hāridraviṇaḥ taumburaviṇaḥ bhāllavinaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {151/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {152/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {153/271}	āruṇinaḥ śāṭyāyaninaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {154/271}	<V>pattrapūrvāt añ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {155/271}	pattrapūrvāt añ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {156/271}	añaḥ avakāśaḥ uṣṭra auṣṭram auṣṭraratham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {157/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {158/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {159/271}	vāmī vāmam vāmīratham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {160/271}	<V>dvandvāt vun vairamaithunikayoḥ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {161/271}	dvandvāt vun vairamaithunikayoḥ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {162/271}	vunaḥ avakāśaḥ ahinakulikā .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {163/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {164/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {165/271}	kākolūkika śvāvarāhikā .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {166/271}	<V>gotracaraṇāt vuñ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {167/271}	gotracaraṇāt vuñ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {168/271}	vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ glaucukāyanakam mlaucukāyanakam kāṭhakam kālāpakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {169/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {170/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {171/271}	gārgakam vātsakam maudakam paippalādakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {172/271}	<V>kaṇvādīñaḥ aṇvidheḥ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {173/271}	kaṇvādibhyaḥ aṇ bhavati īñaḥ aṇ bhavati iti etasmāt vuñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {174/271}	kaṇvādibhyaḥ aṇ bhavati īñaḥ aṇ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kāṇvāḥ daṇḍamāṇavāḥ dākṣāḥ daṇḍamāṇavāḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {175/271}	vuñaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {176/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {177/271}	kāṇvakam dākṣakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {178/271}	ṭ<V>haññiṭhābhyām oḥ deśe ṭhañ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {179/271}	ṭhaññiṭhābhyām oḥ deśe ṭhañ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {180/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ avakāśaḥ kārantavikī kārantavikā [R: kāratantavikī kāratantavikā] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {181/271}	oḥ deśe ṭhañ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ niṣāhakarṣū naiṣāhakarṣukaḥ [R: niṣādakarṣūḥ nāma deśaḥ naiṣādakarṣukaḥ ] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {182/271}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {183/271}	nāpitavāstukaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {184/271}	ṭhañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {185/271}	<V>na vā ṭhañaḥ anavakāśatvāt</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {186/271}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {187/271}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {188/271}	ṭhañaḥ anavakāśatvāt .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {189/271}	anavakāśaḥ ṭhañ ṭhaññiṭhau bādhiṣyate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {190/271}	nanu ca idānīm eva avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {191/271}	yat vṛddham anuvarṇāntam vāhīkagrāmaḥ saḥ ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {192/271}	yat avṛddham uvarṇāntam saḥ ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {193/271}	yat vṛddham uvarṇāntam vāhīkagrāmaḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {194/271}	evam tarhi na ayam asya vipratiṣedhasya upālambhaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {195/271}	kasya tarhi .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {196/271}	chāt oḥ deśe kālāt ṭhañ iti etasya .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {197/271}	nanu ca tatra api avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {198/271}	yat vṛddham uvarṇāntam saḥ chasya avakāśaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {199/271}	yat avṛddham uvarṇāntam saḥ ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {200/271}	yat vṛddham uvarṇāntam deśaḥ ca tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {201/271}	evam tarhi vṛddhāt prācām iti anena vṛddhagrahaṇena kim kriyate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {202/271}	yāvat brūyāt pūrvasmin yoge vṛddhāt ca avṛddhāt ca iti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {203/271}	yat etasmin yoge vṛddhagrahaṇam tat anavakāśam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {204/271}	tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {205/271}	<V>yopadhaprasthādīnām vuñ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {206/271}	yopadhaprasthādīnām vuñ ṭhaññiṭhābhyām bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {207/271}	yopadhāt vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ sāṅkāśya sāṅkāsyakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {208/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {209/271}	dāsarūpyam nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {210/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {211/271}	dāsarūpyakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {212/271}	prasthānāntāt vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ mālāprastha pālāprasthakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {213/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {214/271}	pātānaprastham nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {215/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {216/271}	pātānaprasthakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {217/271}	purāntāt vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kāñcīpura kāñcīpurakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {218/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {219/271}	nāndīpuram nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {220/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {221/271}	nāndīpurakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {222/271}	vahāntāt vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ vātavaha vātavahakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {223/271}	ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {224/271}	kaukkuḍīvaham nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {225/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {226/271}	kaukkuḍīvahakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {227/271}	<V>oḥ ca ṭhañaḥ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {228/271}	oḥ ca ṭhañaḥ vuñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {229/271}	oḥ ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ naiṣāhakarṣukaḥ [R: naiṣādakarṣukaḥ ] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {230/271}	vuñaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {231/271}	āprītamāyoḥ ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {232/271}	āprītamāyavakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {233/271}	<V>janapadānām akāṇau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {234/271}	janapadānām akāṇau oḥ ṭhañaḥ bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {235/271}	akasya avakāśaḥ aṅgāḥ āṅgakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {236/271}	oḥ ṭhañaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {237/271}	jihnavaḥ nāma janapadaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {238/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {239/271}	jaihnavakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {240/271}	aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {241/271}	ṛṣika ārṣikaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {242/271}	oḥ ṭhañaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {243/271}	ikṣvākavaḥ nāma janapadaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {244/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {245/271}	ikṣvākaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {246/271}	<V>na vā vuñapavādatvāt aṇaḥ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {247/271}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {248/271}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {249/271}	vuñapavādatvāt aṇaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {250/271}	vuñapavādaḥ aṇ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {251/271}	vuñ ca oḥ ṭhañam bādhiṣyate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {252/271}	<V>kopadhāt aṇaḥ akāntāt chaḥ</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {253/271}	kopadhāt aṇ bhavati iti etasmāt akāntāt chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {254/271}	kopadhāt aṇ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ nilīnaka nailīnakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {255/271}	akāntāt chaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ ārīhaṇaka ārīhaṇakīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {256/271}	brāhmaṇakaḥ nāma janapadaḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {257/271}	brāhmaṇakīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {258/271}	<V>dhanvavuñaḥ ca</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {259/271}	dhanvavuñaḥ ca chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {260/271}	dhanvanaḥ vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ pāredhanva pāredhanvakaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {261/271}	chasya saḥ eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {262/271}	āṣṭakam nāma dhanva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {263/271}	tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {264/271}	āṣṭakīyaḥ .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {265/271}	<V>na vā chasya punarvacanam chāpavādanivṛttyartham</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {266/271}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {267/271}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {268/271}	chasya punarvacanam chāpavādanivṛttyartham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {269/271}	siddhaḥ atra chaḥ vṛddhāt chaḥ iti eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {270/271}	tasya punarvacane etatprayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {271/271}	saḥ yathā eva anyān tadapavādān bādhate evam imam api bādhiṣyate . .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {1/15}	<V>janapadatadavahyoḥ vuñvidhāne avayavamātrāt prasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {2/15}	janapadatadavahyoḥ vuñvidhāne avayavamātrāt prāpnoti .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {3/15}	mauñjaḥ nāma vāhīkeṣu grāmaḥ .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {4/15}	tasmin bhavaḥ mauñjīyaḥ .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {5/15}	evam tarhi janapadāt eva janapadāvadheḥ .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {6/15}	<V>janapadāt iti cet vacanānarthakyam</V> .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {7/15}	janapadāt iti cet avadhigrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {8/15}	siddham janapadāt iti eva .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {9/15}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {10/15}	janapadāt janapadāvadeḥ vuñ yathā syāt .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {11/15}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {12/15}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {13/15}	chaḥ .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {14/15}	gartottarapadāt chavidheḥ janapadāt vuñ pūrvavipratiṣiddham vakṣyati .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {15/15}	saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685 {1/4}	atyalpam idam ucyate : manuṣye iti .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685 {2/4}	pathyadhyāyanyāyavihāramanuṣyahastiṣu iti vaktavyam : āraṇyakaḥ panthāḥ āraṇyakaḥ adhyāyaḥ āraṇyakaḥ nyāyaḥ āraṇyakaḥ vihāraḥ āraṇyakaḥ manuṣyaḥ āraṇyakaḥ hastī .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685 {3/4}	vā gomayeṣu iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685 {4/4}	āraṇyakāḥ gomayāḥ āraṇyāḥ gomayāḥ . .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {1/14}	<V>kuruyugandharebhyaḥ vāvacanāt manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñvidhānam</V> .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {2/14}	kuruyugandharebhyaḥ vāvacanāt manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {3/14}	kuruyugandharebhyaḥ vāvacanasya avakāśaḥ kauravaḥ kauravakaḥ yaugandharaḥ yaugandharakaḥ .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {4/14}	manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ anye kacchādayaḥ .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {5/14}	kācchakaḥ manuṣyaḥ kācchakam asya īkṣitam jalpitam hasitam smitam .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {6/14}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {7/14}	kauravkaḥ manuṣyaḥ kauravakam asya īkṣitam jalpitam hasitam smitam .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {8/14}	vuñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {9/14}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {10/14}	na hi kuruśabdasya anye kacchādayaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {11/14}	kuruśabdasya yaḥ kaccādiṣu pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {12/14}	na khalu api kuruśabdaḥ vibhāṣām prayojayati .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {13/14}	anena vuñ kacchādipāṭhāt aṇ bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {14/14}	sā eṣā yugandharārthā vibhāṣā . .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {1/11}	kimartham sālvānām kacchādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kriyate .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {2/11}	<V>sālvānām kacchādiṣu pāṭhaḥ aṇvidhānārthaḥ</V> .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {3/11}	sālvānām kacchādiṣu pāṭhaḥ aṇvidhānārthaḥ kriyate .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {4/11}	aṇ yathā syāt .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {5/11}	vuñ mā bhūt iti .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {6/11}	<V>na vā apadātiyogavāgrahaṇam avadhāraṇārtham</V> .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {7/11}	na vā etat prayojanam .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {8/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {9/11}	apadātiyogavāgrahaṇam avadhāraṇārtham bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {10/11}	apadātau eva sālvāt .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {11/11}	goyavāgvoḥ eva ca sālvāt iti . .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {1/11}	<V>gartottarapadāt chavidheḥ janapadāt vuñ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {2/11}	garttottarapadāt chavidheḥ janapadāt vuñ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {3/11}	garttottarapadāt chaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ śvāvidgarta śvāvidgartīyaḥ .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {4/11}	vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ aṅgāḥ āṅgakaḥ .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {5/11}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {6/11}	traigartakaḥ .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {7/11}	vuñ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {8/11}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {9/11}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {10/11}	uktam eva avadhigrahaṇasya prayojanam janapadāt janapadāvadeḥ vuñ yathā syāt .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {11/11}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {1/7}	<V>gahādiṣu pṛthivīmadhyasya madhyamabhāvaḥ</V> .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {2/7}	gahādiṣu pṛthivīmadhyasya madhyamabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {3/7}	pṛthivīmadhye bhavaḥ madhyamīyaḥ .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {4/7}	<V>caraṇasambandhena nivāsalakṣaṇaḥ aṇ</V> .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {5/7}	caraṇasambandhena nivāsalakṣaṇaḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {6/7}	trayaḥ prācyāḥ trayaḥ mādhyamāḥ .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {7/7}	sarve nivāsalakṣaṇāḥ . .
(4.2.141) {1/1}	P II.301.8 - 12 R III.687 - 688 .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {1/10}	<V>yuṣmadasmadbhyām pratyayavidhāne yogavibhāgaḥ</V> .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {2/10}	yuṣmadasmadbhyām pratyayavidhāne yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {3/10}	yuṣmadasmadoḥ anyatarasyām chaḥ bhavati .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {4/10}	yuṣmadīyaḥ asmadīyaḥ .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {5/10}	tataḥ khañ ca .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {6/10}	khañ ca bhavati yuṣmadasmadoḥ anyatarasyām .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {7/10}	yauṣmakīṇaḥ āsmākīnaḥ .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {8/10}	kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {9/10}	<V>samasaṅkhyāpratiṣedhārthaḥ</V> .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {10/10}	saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ mā bhūt iti . .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {1/19}	<V>ādeśavacane ca</V> .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {2/19}	kim .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {3/19}	yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {4/19}	tasmin aṇi yuṣmākāsmākau bhavataḥ .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {5/19}	yauṣmākaḥ āsmākaḥ .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {6/19}	tataḥ khañi .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {7/19}	khañi ca yuṣmākāsmākau bhavataḥ .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {8/19}	yauṣmākīṇaḥ āsmākīnaḥ .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {9/19}	kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {10/19}	samasaṅkhyāpratiṣedhārthaḥ iti eva .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {11/19}	<V>tatra punaḥ khañgrahaṇam</V> .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {12/19}	tatra punaḥ khañgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {13/19}	na hi antareṇa khañgrahaṇam yogāṅgam upajāyate .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {14/19}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {15/19}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {16/19}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {17/19}	tasmin khañi yuṣmākāsmākau bhavataḥ .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {18/19}	tataḥ aṇi ca .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {19/19}	aṇi cayuṣmākāsmākau bhavataḥ iti . .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {1/25}	<V>ekārthagrahaṇam ca</V> .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {2/25}	ekārthagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {3/25}	ekārthayoḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {4/25}	kimartham na ekavacane iti eva siddham .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {5/25}	na sidhyati .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {6/25}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {7/25}	ekavacanābhāvāt .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {8/25}	ekavacane iti ucyate .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {9/25}	na ca atra ekavacanam paśyāmaḥ .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {10/25}	yadi punaḥ ekavacanaparatvena aṇkhañau viśeṣyeyātām .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {11/25}	na evam śakyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {12/25}	iha hi prasajyeyātām .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {13/25}	yuṣmākam chātraḥ yauṣmākīṇaḥ .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {14/25}	āsmākīnaḥ .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {15/25}	iha ca na syātām .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {16/25}	tava chātrāḥ tāvakīnāḥ .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {17/25}	māmakīnāḥ .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {18/25}	tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {19/25}	na cet evam ekārthagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {20/25}	na kartavyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {21/25}	na idam pāribhāṣikasya ekavacanasya grahaṇam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {22/25}	kim tarhi .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {23/25}	anvarthagrahaṇam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {24/25}	ucyate vacanam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {25/25}	ekasya arthasya vacanam ekavacanam . .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {1/10}	<V>ardhāt yadvidhāne sapūrvāt ṭhañ</V> .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {2/10}	ardhāt yadvidhāne sapūrvāt ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {3/10}	bāleyārdhikaḥ gautamārdhikaḥ .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {4/10}	<V>dikpūrvapadāt yat ca</V> .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {5/10}	dikpūrvapadāt yat ca ṭhañ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {6/10}	pūrvārdhyaḥ paurvārdhikaḥ dakṣiṇārdhyaḥ dākṣiṇārdhikaḥ uttarārdhyaḥ auttarārdhikaḥ .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {7/10}	kimartham idam ucyate yadā ādyanyāse eva dikpūrvapadāt ardhāt ubhayam ucyate .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {8/10}	idam adya apūrvam kriyate : ardhāt yadvidhāne sapūrvāt ṭhañ iti .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {9/10}	tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : sarvam vikalpate iti .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {10/10}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣte : dikpūrvapadāt yathānyāsam eva bhavati iti . .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {1/22}	<V>śvasaḥ tuṭi ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt</V> .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {2/22}	śvasaḥ tuṭi kṛte ādeśānupapattiḥ .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {3/22}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {4/22}	anāditvāt .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {5/22}	tuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {6/22}	evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {7/22}	<V>pūrvānte kapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {8/22}	yadi pūrvāntaḥ kādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {9/22}	śauvastikam .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {10/22}	tāntāt iti kādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {11/22}	astu tarhi parādiḥ .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {12/22}	nanu ca uktam śvasaḥ tuṭi ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt iti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {13/22}	<V>siddham tu ādiṣṭasya tuḍvacanāt</V> .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {14/22}	siddham etat .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {15/22}	katham .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {16/22}	tuḍ ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {17/22}	atha vā cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {18/22}	tuṭ ca .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {19/22}	kim ca .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {20/22}	yat ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {21/22}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {22/22}	ādeśaḥ . .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {1/16}	<V>hemantasya aṇi talopavacanānarthakyam hemnaḥ prakṛtyantaratvāt</V> .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {2/16}	hemantasya aṇi talopavacanam anarthakam .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {3/16}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {4/16}	hemnaḥ prakṛtyantaratvāt .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {5/16}	prakṛtyantaram hemanśabdaḥ .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {6/16}	ātaḥ ca prakṛtyantaram .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {7/16}	evam hi āha .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {8/16}	heman heman āganīganti karṇau .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {9/16}	tasmāt etau heman na śuṣyataḥ iti .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {10/16}	<V>alopadarśanāt ca</V> .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {11/16}	alopaḥ khalu api dṛśyate .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {12/16}	paṅktiḥ haimantī iti .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {13/16}	aparaḥ āha : hemantasya aṇvacanam aṇi ca talopavacanam anarthakam .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {14/16}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {15/16}	hemnaḥ prakṛtyantaratvāt alopadarśanāt ca iti eva .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {16/16}	tatra ṛtubhyaḥ iti eva siddham . .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {1/8}	ciraparutparāribhyaḥ tnaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {2/8}	ciratnam paruttnam parāritnam .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {3/8}	pragasya chandasi galopaḥ ca tnaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {4/8}	pratnam ātmānam .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {5/8}	agrādipaścāt ḍimuc smṛtaḥ .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {6/8}	agrimam ādimam paścimam .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {7/8}	antāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {8/8}	antimam. .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {1/42}	atha sāyacirayoḥ kim nipātyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {2/42}	<V>sāyacirayoḥ makārāntatvam pratyayasanniyuktam</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {3/42}	sāyacirayoḥ makārāntatvam pratyayasanniyogena nipātyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {4/42}	sāyantanam cirantanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {5/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {6/42}	makārāntaḥ sāyaṁśabdaḥ .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {7/42}	katham sāyāhnaḥ .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {8/42}	sāyamaḥ ahne malopaḥ .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {9/42}	sāyamaḥ ahne malopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {10/42}	katham sāyatare .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {11/42}	tare ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {12/42}	katham sāyam sāye .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {13/42}	vā saptamyām iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {14/42}	atha prāhṇapragayoḥ kim nipātyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {15/42}	<V>prāhṇapragyoḥ ekārāntatvam</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {16/42}	prāhṇapragyoḥ ekārāntatvam nipātyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {17/42}	prāhṇetanam pragetanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {18/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {19/42}	saptamyāḥ alukā api siddham .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {20/42}	bhavet siddham yadā saptamī .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {21/42}	yadā tu anyā vibhaktiḥ tadā na sidhyati .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {22/42}	<V>tuṭi uktam</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {23/42}	kim uktam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {24/42}	tuṭi ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt iti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {25/42}	tuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {26/42}	evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {27/42}	<V>pūrvānte visarjanīyaḥ</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {28/42}	yadi pūrvāntaḥ visarjanīyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {29/42}	prātastanam punastanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {30/42}	parādau punaḥ sati kharavasānayoḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {31/42}	astu tarhi parādiḥ .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {32/42}	nanu ca uktam tuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {33/42}	<V>siddham tu ādiṣṭasya tuḍvacanāt</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {34/42}	siddham etat .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {35/42}	katham .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {36/42}	tuḍ ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {37/42}	atha vā cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {38/42}	tuṭ ca .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {39/42}	kim ca .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {40/42}	yat ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {41/42}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {42/42}	ādeśaḥ . .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {1/58}	<V>pūrvāhṇāparāhṇābhyām subantavacanam saptamīśravaṇāṛtham</V> .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {2/58}	pūrvāhṇāparāhṇābhyām subantatvam vaktavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {3/58}	kim prayojanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {4/58}	saptamīśravaṇāṛtham .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {5/58}	saptamyāḥ śravaṇam yathā syāt .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {6/58}	pūrvāhṇetanam aparāhṇetanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {7/58}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {8/58}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {9/58}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati atra saptamī iti yat ayam ghakālataneṣu kālanāmnaḥ iti saptamyāḥ alukam śāsti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {10/58}	<V>alugvacanam jñāpakam iti cet avyayāt saptamīprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {11/58}	alugvacanam jñāpakam iti cet avyayāt saptamī prāpnoti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {12/58}	doṣātanam divātanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {13/58}	astu avyayāt iti luk bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {14/58}	iha api luk prāpnoti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {15/58}	pūrvāhṇetanam aparāhṇetanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {16/58}	aluk atra lukam bādhiṣyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {17/58}	iha api bādheta .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {18/58}	doṣātanam divātanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {19/58}	samānāśrayaḥ luk alukā bādhyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {20/58}	kaḥ ca samānāśrayaḥ .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {21/58}	yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {22/58}	atra ca prāk eva pratyayotpatteḥ luk bhavati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {23/58}	na sidhyati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {24/58}	iha hi sati pratyaye lukā bhavitavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {25/58}	sati luki alukā bhavitavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {26/58}	tatra ca pratyayaḥ eva na asti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {27/58}	kutaḥ luk bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {28/58}	sā eṣā jñāpakena asatī vibhaktiḥ ākṛṣyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {29/58}	sā yathā iha bādhikā bhavati pūrvāhṇetanam aparāhṇetanam evam iha api syāt doṣātanam divātanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {30/58}	evam tarhi na brūmaḥ alugvacanam jñāpakam bhavati atra saptamī iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {31/58}	kim tarhi .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {32/58}	bhavati subantāt utpattiḥ iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {33/58}	kim punaḥ jñāpyam etat yāvatā samarthānām prathamāt vā iti vartate sāmarthyam ca subantena .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {34/58}	jñāpyam iti āha .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {35/58}	katham .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {36/58}	ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti api vartate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {37/58}	tatra kutaḥ etat subantāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {38/58}	katham yat uktam vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe ca pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {39/58}	samarthasya yat vṛddham ṅyāpprātipadikam iti etat vijñāyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {40/58}	yadi etat jñapyate katham dvipadaḥ āgatam dvipādrūpyam praṣṭhauhaḥ āgatam praṣṭhvāḍrūpyam kīlālapaḥ āgatam kīlālapārūpyam papuṣaḥ āgatam papivaḍrūpyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {41/58}	padbhāvaḥ ūhākāralopaḥ prasāraṇam iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {42/58}	luke kṛte na bhaviṣyanti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {43/58}	iha tarhi sāmasu sādhuḥ sāmanyaḥ vemanyaḥ nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {44/58}	luki kṛte bhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {45/58}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {46/58}	luk kriyatām nalopaḥ iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {47/58}	kim atra kartavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {48/58}	paratvāt nalopaḥ .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {49/58}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {50/58}	nalopaḥ kriyatām taddhitotpattiḥ iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {51/58}	kim atra kartavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {52/58}	paratvāt nalopaḥ .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {53/58}	asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {54/58}	tasya asiddhatvāt taddhitotpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {55/58}	parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu nalopaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {56/58}	idam api tatra parigaṇyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {57/58}	katham .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {58/58}	subvidhiḥ iti sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ : supaḥ vidhiḥ subvidhiḥ , subantāt vidhiḥ subvidhiḥ iti . .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {1/36}	kimartham jātādayaḥ arthāḥ nirdiśyante .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {2/36}	jātādiṣu artheṣu ghādayaḥ yathā syuḥ .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {3/36}	svārthe mā bhūvan iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {4/36}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {5/36}	śeṣe iti vartate .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {6/36}	tena svārthe na bhaviṣyanti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {7/36}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhat .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {8/36}	<V>tatrajātādiṣu vacanam niyamārtham</V> .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {9/36}	niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {10/36}	jātādiṣu eva ghādayaḥ yathā syuḥ .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {11/36}	iha mā bhūvan .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {12/36}	tatra āste tatra śete iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {13/36}	yadi niyamaḥ kriyate dārṣadāḥ saktavaḥ aulūkhalaḥ yāvakaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {14/36}	saṁskṛtam iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {15/36}	bhavet siddham dārṣadāḥ saktavaḥ iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {16/36}	idam tu na sidhyati : aulūkhalaḥ yāvakaḥ iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {17/36}	saṁskṛtam hi nāma tat bhavati yat tataḥ eva apakṛṣya abhyavahriyate .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {18/36}	na ca yāvakaḥ ulūkhalāt eva apakṛṣya abhyavahriyate .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {19/36}	avaśyam randhanādīni pratīkṣyāṇi .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {20/36}	tasmāt na arthaḥ anena niyamena .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {21/36}	kasmāt na bhavati : tatra āste tatra śete iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {22/36}	anabhidhānāt .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {23/36}	tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {24/36}	kriyamāṇeṣu api hi arthanirdeśeṣu yatra jātādiṣu utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhāna na bhavati na bhavati tatra pratyayotpattiḥ .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {25/36}	tat yathā : aṅgulyā khanati vṛkṣamūlāt āgataḥ iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {26/36}	na tarhi idānīm jātādayaḥ arthāḥ nirdeṣṭavyāḥ .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {27/36}	nirdeṣṭavyāḥ ca .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {28/36}	kim prayojanam .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {29/36}	apavādavidhānārtham .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {30/36}	prāviṣaḥ ṭhap .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {31/36}	prāvṛṣi jātaḥ prāvṛṣakaḥ .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {32/36}	kva mā bhūt .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {33/36}	prāvṛṣi bhavaḥ prāveṣeṇyāḥ balāhakāḥ .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {34/36}	yāni tu etāni nirapavādāni arthāpadeśāni tāni śakyāni akartum .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {35/36}	kṛtalabdhakrītakuśalāḥ .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {36/36}	sraughnaḥ devadattaḥ iti . .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {1/17}	<V>lukprakaraṇe citrārevatīrohiṇībhyaḥ striyām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {2/17}	lukprakaraṇe citrārevatīrohiṇībhyaḥ striyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {3/17}	citrāyām jātā citrā strī citrā .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {4/17}	revatī revatī strī revatī .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {5/17}	rohiṇī rohiṇī strī .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {6/17}	<V>phalgunyaṣāḍhābhyām ṭānau</V> .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {7/17}	phalgunyaṣāḍhābhyām ṭānau vaktavyau .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {8/17}	phalgunī .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {9/17}	aṣāḍhāḥ upadadhāti .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {10/17}	<V>śraviṣṭhāṣāḍhābhyām chaṇ</V> .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {11/17}	śraviṣṭhāṣāḍhābhyām chaṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {12/17}	śrāviṣṭhīyāḥ āṣāḍhīyāḥ .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {13/17}	<V>na vā nakṣatrebhyaḥ balulam lugvacanāt</V> .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {14/17}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {15/17}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {16/17}	nakṣatrebhyaḥ balulam lugvacanāt .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {17/17}	nakṣatrebhyaḥ balulam luk iti evam atra luk bhaviṣyati . .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {1/25}	<V>prāyabhavagrahaṇam anarthakam tatrabhavena kṛtatvāt</V> .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {2/25}	prāyabhavagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {3/25}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {4/25}	tatrabhavena kṛtatvāt .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {5/25}	yaḥ hi rāṣṭre prāyeṇa bhavati tatra bhavaḥ asau bhavati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {6/25}	tatra tatra bhavaḥ iti eva siddham .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {7/25}	na sidhyati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {8/25}	anityabhavaḥ prāyabhavaḥ .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {9/25}	<V>anityabhavaḥ prāyabhavaḥ iti cet muktasaṁśayena tulyam</V> .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {10/25}	yat bhavān muktasaṁśayam tatra bhave udāharaṇam nyāyyam manyate sraughnaḥ devadattaḥ iti tena etat tulyam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {11/25}	saḥ api hi avaśyam udakdeśādīni abhiniṣkrāmati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {12/25}	atha etat bhavān prāyabhave udāharaṇam nyāyyam manyate tatra bhave kim udāharaṇam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {13/25}	yat tatra nityam bhavati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {14/25}	sraughnāḥ prāsādāḥ sraughnāḥ prākārāḥ iti .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {15/25}	evam tarhi tatra bhavati iti prakṛtya jīhvāmūlāṅguleḥ chaḥ vidhīyate .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {16/25}	saḥ yathā dṛṣṭāpacare aṅgulīyam iti bhavati evam prayabhave api bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {17/25}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {18/25}	prāyabhavaḥ iti prakṛtya upajānūpakarṇopanīveḥ ṭhakam vakṣyati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {19/25}	saḥ prāyabhave eva yathā syāt .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {20/25}	tatra bhave mā bhūt .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {21/25}	upajānubhavam gaḍu iti .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {22/25}	atha idānīm tatra bhavaḥ iti prakṛtya śarīrāvayavāt yat vidhīyate .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {23/25}	saḥ atra kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {24/25}	anabhidhānāt .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {25/25}	saḥ yathā eva anabhidhānāt yat na bhavati evam ṭhak api na bhaviṣyati . .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {1/15}	<V>vikāre kośāt ḍhañ</V> .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {2/15}	vikāre kośāt ḍhañ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {3/15}	kośasya vikāraḥ kauśeyam .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {4/15}	<V>sambhūte hi arthānupapattiḥ</V> .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {5/15}	sambhūte iti hi ucyamāne arthasya anupapattiḥ syāt .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {6/15}	na hi adaḥ kośe sambhavati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {7/15}	kim tarhi .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {8/15}	kośasya adaḥ vikāraḥ .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {9/15}	yadi vikāraḥ iti ucyate bhasmani api prāpnoti .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {10/15}	bhasma api kośasya vikāraḥ .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {11/15}	atha sambhūte iti ucyamāne krimau kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {12/15}	krimiḥ api hi kośe sambhavati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {13/15}	anabhidhānāt .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {14/15}	yathā eva tarhi anabhidhānāt krimau na bhavati evam bhasmani api na bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {15/15}	arthaḥ ca upapannaḥ bhavati . .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {1/6}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {2/6}	kālāt iti vartate .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {3/6}	na ca kalāpī nāma kalaḥ asti .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {4/6}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {5/6}	sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {6/6}	kalāpisahacaritaḥ kālaḥ kalāpī kālaḥ iti . .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {1/10}	tatra iti vartamāne punaḥ tatragrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {2/10}	<V>tatraprakaraṇe tatra iti punarvacanam kālanivṛttyartham</V> .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {3/10}	tatraprakaraṇe tatra iti punarvacanam kriyate kālanivṛttyartham .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {4/10}	kālādhikāraḥ nivartyate .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {5/10}	na hi kākaḥ vāśyate iti eva adhikārāḥ nivartante .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {6/10}	kaḥ vā abhisambandhaḥ yat tatragrahaṇam kālādhikāram nivartayet .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {7/10}	eṣaḥ abhisambandhaḥ .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {8/10}	kālābhisambaddham tatragrahaṇam anuvartate .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {9/10}	tatragrahaṇam ca tatragrahaṇasya nivartakam bhavati .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {10/10}	tasmin nivṛtte kālādhikāraḥ api nivartate . .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {1/6}	<V>ñyaprakaraṇe parimukhādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {2/6}	ñyaprakaraṇe parimukhādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {3/6}	pārimukhyam pārihanavyam .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {4/6}	<V>avyayībhāvād vidhāne upakūlādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {5/6}	avyayībhāvād vidhāne upakūlādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {6/6}	aupakūlaḥ aupamūlaḥ aupaśālaḥ . .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {1/31}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {2/31}	<V>samānasya tadādeḥ ca adhyātmādiṣu ca iṣyate</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {3/31}	samānasya : sāmānikaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {4/31}	tadādeḥ : samānagrāmikaḥ samānadeśikaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {5/31}	adhyātmādiṣu ca iṣyate .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {6/31}	ādhyātmikaḥ ādhidaivikaḥ ādhibhautikaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {7/31}	<V>ūrdhvandamāt ca dehāt ca</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {8/31}	ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {9/31}	aurdhvandamikam aurdhvadehikam .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {10/31}	<V>lokottarapadasya ca</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {11/31}	ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {12/31}	aihalaukikam pāralaukikam .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {13/31}	<V>mukhapārśvatasoḥ īyaḥ</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {14/31}	mukha pārśva iti etābhyām tasantābhyām īyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {15/31}	mukhatīyaḥ pārśvatīyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {16/31}	<V>kuk janasya parasya ca</V> .īyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {17/31}	janakīyam parakīyam .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {18/31}	<V>īyaḥ kāryaḥ atha madhyasya</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {19/31}	madhyīyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {20/31}	<V>maṇmīyau ca pratyayau</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {21/31}	maṇmīyau ca api pratyayau vaktavyau .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {22/31}	mādhyamaḥ madhyamīyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {23/31}	<V>madhya [R: madhyaḥ] madhyam dinaṇ ca asmāt</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {24/31}	madhyaśabdaḥ madhyaśabdam āpadyate dinaṇ ca asmāt pratyayaḥ bhavati .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {25/31}	mādhyandinaḥ udgāyati .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {26/31}	<V>sthāmnaḥ luk ajināt tathā</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {27/31}	sthāmnaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {28/31}	aśvatthāmā .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {29/31}	ajināntāt ca luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {30/31}	ulājinaḥ siṁhājinaḥ vyāghrājinaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {31/31}	<V>bāhyaḥ daivyaḥ pāñcajanyaḥ gāmbhīryam ca ñyaḥ iṣyate</V> . .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {1/32}	kimartham bhavavyākhyānayoḥ yugapat adhikāraḥ kriyate .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {2/32}	<V>bhavavyākhyānayoḥ yugapat adhikāraḥ apavādavidhānārthaḥ</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {3/32}	bhavavyākhyānayoḥ yugapat adhikāraḥ kriyate apavādavidhānārthaḥ .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {4/32}	yugapad apavādān vakṣyāmi iti .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {5/32}	kim ucyate apavādavidhānārthaḥ iti na punaḥ nirdeśārthaḥ api syāt .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {6/32}	<V>kṛtanirdeśau hi tau</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {7/32}	kṛtanirdeśau hi etau arthau .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {8/32}	ekaḥ tatra bhavaḥ iti aparaḥ tasya idam iti .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {9/32}	atha vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇam kimartham .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {10/32}	<V>tatra vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇam bhavārtham</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {11/32}	tatra vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇam kriyate bhavārtham .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {12/32}	kim ucyate bhavārtham iti na punaḥ vyākhyānārtham api .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {13/32}	<V>vyākhyāne hi avacanāt siddham</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {14/32}	vyākhyāne hi sati antareṇa vacanam siddham .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {15/32}	yat prati vyākhyānam iti etat bhavati tasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {16/32}	kim prati etat bhavati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {17/32}	vyākhyātavyanāma .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {18/32}	yat ucyate bhavārtham iti tat na .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {19/32}	vyākhyānārtham api vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇam kriyate .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {20/32}	iha mā bhūt .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {21/32}	pāṭaliputrasya vyākhyānī sukosalā iti .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {22/32}	atha kriaymāṇe api vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {23/32}	avayaśaḥ hi ākhyānam vyākhyānam .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {24/32}	pāṭaliputram ca api avayavaśaḥ vyācaṣṭe .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {25/32}	īdṛśāḥ asya prākārāḥ iti .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {26/32}	satyam evam etat .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {27/32}	kva cit tu kā cit prasṛtatarā gatiḥ bhavati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {28/32}	śabdagrantheṣu ca eṣā prasṛtatarā gatiḥ bhavati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {29/32}	niruktam vyākhyāyate .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {30/32}	vyākaraṇam vyākhyāyate iti ucyate .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {31/32}	na kaḥ cit āha .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {32/32}	pāṭaliputram vyākhyāyate iti . .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {1/16}	<V>bhave mantreṣu lugvacanam</V> .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {2/16}	bhave mantreṣu luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {3/16}	agniṣṭome bhavaḥ mantraḥ agniṣṭomaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {4/16}	rājasūyaḥ vājapeyaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {5/16}	<V>kalpe ca vyākhyāne</V> .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {6/16}	kalpe ca vyākhyāne luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {7/16}	agniṣṭomasya vyākhyānaḥ kalpaḥ agniṣṭomaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {8/16}	rājasūyaḥ vājapeyaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {9/16}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {10/16}	<V>na vā tādarthyāt tācchabdyam</V> .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {11/16}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {12/16}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {13/16}	tādarthyāt tācchabdyam .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {14/16}	tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {15/16}	agniṣṭomārthaḥ agniṣṭomaḥ .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {16/16}	rājasūyaḥ vājapeyaḥ . .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {1/13}	kratugrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {2/13}	yajñebhyaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne ye eva sañjñībhūtakāḥ yajñāḥ tataḥ utpattiḥ syāt : āgniṣṭomikaḥ rājasūyikaḥ vājapeyikaḥ .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {3/13}	yatra vā yajñaśabdaḥ asti .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {4/13}	nāvayajñikaḥ pākayajñikaḥ .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {5/13}	iha na syāt .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {6/13}	pāñcaudanikaḥ sāptaudanikaḥ śātaudanikaḥ .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {7/13}	kratugrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {8/13}	atha yajñagrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {9/13}	kratubhyaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne ye eva sañjñībhūtakāḥ kratavaḥ tataḥ utpattiḥ syāt .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {10/13}	āgniṣṭomikaḥ rājasūyikaḥ vājapeyikaḥ .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {11/13}	iha na syāt .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {12/13}	pāñcaudanikaḥ sāptaudanikaḥ śātaudanikaḥ .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {13/13}	yajñagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . .
(4.3.72) P II.312.22 - 24 R III.711 {1/3}	<V>nāmākhyātagrahaṇam saṅghātavigṛhītārtham</V> .
(4.3.72) P II.312.22 - 24 R III.711 {2/3}	nāmākhyātagrahaṇam saṅghātavigṛhītārtham draṣṭavyam .
(4.3.72) P II.312.22 - 24 R III.711 {3/3}	nāmikaḥ ākhyātikaḥ nāmākhyātikaḥ . .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {1/15}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {2/15}	na hi asau vidūrāt prabhavati .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {3/15}	kim tarhi .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {4/15}	vālavāyāt prabhavati vidūre saṁskriyate .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {5/15}	evam tarhi .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {6/15}	<V>vālavāyaḥ vidūram ca</V> .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {7/15}	vālavāyaḥ vidūraśabdam āpadyate ñyaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {8/15}	<V>prakṛtyantaram eva vā</V> .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {9/15}	atha vā prakṛtyantaram vidūraśabdaḥ vālavāyasya .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {10/15}	na vai tatra vālayvāyam vidūraḥ iti upācaranti .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {11/15}	<V>na vai tatra iti cet brūyāt jitvarīvat upācaret</V> .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {12/15}	tat yathā vāṇijaḥ vārāṇasīm jitvarīm iti upācaranti evam vaiyākaraṇāḥ vālavāyam viduraḥ iti upācaranti .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {13/15}	<V>vālavāyaḥ vidūram ca .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {14/15}	prakṛtyantaram eva vā .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {15/15}	na vai tatra iti cet brūyāt jitvarīvat upācaret</V> . .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {1/10}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {2/10}	cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati niṣkrāmaṇam vā apakramaṇam vā dvāram ca acetanam .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {3/10}	katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ karatvyaḥ .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {4/10}	abhiniṣkramaṇam dvāram iti .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {5/10}	saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ karatvyaḥ .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {6/10}	na kartavyaḥ .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {7/10}	acetaneṣu api cetanāvat upacāraḥ dṛśyate .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {8/10}	tat yathā .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {9/10}	ayam asya koṇaḥ abhiniḥsṛtaḥ .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {10/10}	ayam abhipraviṣṭaḥ iti . .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {1/5}	<V>adhikṛtya kṛte granthe lu</V>P<V> ākhyāyikābhyaḥ bahulam</V> .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {2/5}	adhikṛtya kṛte granthe iti atra ākhyāyikābhyaḥ bahulam lup vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {3/5}	vāsavadattā sumanottarā .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {4/5}	na ca bhavati .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {5/5}	bhaimarathī . .
(4.3.88) P II.314.2 - 4 R III.713 {1/3}	<V>dvandve devāsurādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.3.88) P II.314.2 - 4 R III.713 {2/3}	dvandve devāsurādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.88) P II.314.2 - 4 R III.713 {3/3}	daivāsuram rākṣosuram daivāsurī rakṣosurī . .
(4.3.89 - 90) P II.314.7 - 8 R III.714 {1/3}	nivāsābhijanayoḥ kaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(4.3.89 - 90) P II.314.7 - 8 R III.714 {2/3}	nivāsaḥ nāma yatra samprati uṣyate .
(4.3.89 - 90) P II.314.7 - 8 R III.714 {3/3}	abhijanaḥ nāma yatra pūrvaiḥ uṣitam . .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {1/7}	kimartham vāsudevaśabdāt vun vidhīyate na gotrakṣatriyākhyebhyaḥ bahulam vuñ iti eva siddham .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {2/7}	na hi asti viśeṣaḥ vāsudevaśabdāt vunaḥ vā vuñaḥ vā .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {3/7}	tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {4/7}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {5/7}	vāsudevaśabdasya pūrvanipātam vakṣyāmi iti .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {6/7}	atha vā na eṣā kṣatriyākhyā .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {7/7}	sañjñā eṣā tatrabhavataḥ . .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {1/8}	sarvavacanam kimartham .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {2/8}	<V>sarvavacanam prakṛtinirhrāsārtham</V> .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {3/8}	sarvavacanam kriyate prakṛtinirhrāsārtham .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {4/8}	prakṛtinirhrāsaḥ yathā syāt .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {5/8}	<V>tat ca madravṛjyartham</V> .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {6/8}	tat ca madravṛjyartham draṣṭavyam .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {7/8}	mādraḥ bhaktiḥ asya mādrau vā bhaktiḥ asya madrakaḥ iti eva yathā syāt .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {8/8}	vārjyaḥ bhaktiḥ asya vārjyau vā bhaktiḥ asya vṛjikaḥ iti eva yathā syāt . .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {1/36}	<V>proktagrahaṇam anarthakam tatra adarśanāt</V> .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {2/36}	proktagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {3/36}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {4/36}	tatra adarśanāt .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {5/36}	grāme grāme kāṭhakam kālāpakam ca procyate .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {6/36}	tatra adarśanāt .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {7/36}	na ca tatra pratyayaḥ dṛśyate .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {8/36}	<V>granthe ca darśanāt</V> .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {9/36}	yatra ca dṛśyate granthaḥ saḥ .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {10/36}	tatra kṛte granthe iti eva siddham .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {11/36}	chandortham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {12/36}	na hi chandāṁsi kriyante .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {13/36}	nityāni chandāṁsi .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {14/36}	<V>chandortham iti cet tulayam</V> .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {15/36}	chandortham iti cet tulayam etat bhavati .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {16/36}	grāme grāme kāṭhakam kālāpakam ca procyate .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {17/36}	tatra adarśanāt .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {18/36}	na ca tatra pratyayaḥ dṛśyate .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {19/36}	granthe ca darśanāt .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {20/36}	yatra ca dṛśyate granthaḥ saḥ .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {21/36}	tatra kṛte granthe iti eva siddham .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {22/36}	nanu ca uktam na hi chandāṁsi kriyante .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {23/36}	nityāni chandāṁsi iti .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {24/36}	yadi api arthaḥ nityaḥ yā tu asau varṇānupūrvī sa anityā .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {25/36}	tadbhedāt ca etat bhavati .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {26/36}	kāṭhakam kālāpakam maudakam paippalādakam iti .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {27/36}	na tarhi idānīm idam vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {28/36}	vaktavyam ca .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {29/36}	kim prayojanam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {30/36}	yat tena proktam na ca tena kṛtam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {31/36}	mādhurī vṛttiḥ .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {32/36}	yadi tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {33/36}	tat na vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {34/36}	tat api avaśyam vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {35/36}	yat ten kṛtam na ca tena proktam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {36/36}	vārarucam kāvyam jālūkāḥ ślokāḥ . .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {1/18}	<V>pratyakṣakārigrahaṇam</V> .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {2/18}	pratyakṣakārigrahaṇam kartavyam antevāsyantevāsibhyaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {3/18}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {4/18}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {5/18}	<V>kalāpikhāḍāyagrahaṇam jñāpakam vaiśampāyanāntevāsiṣu pratyakṣakārigrahaṇasya</V> .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {6/18}	yat ayam kalāpikhāḍāyagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na antevāsyantevāsibhyaḥ bhavati iti .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {7/18}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {8/18}	vaiśampāyanāntevāsī kaṭhaḥ kaṭhāntevāsī khāḍāyanaḥ .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {9/18}	vaiśampāyanāntevāsī kalāpī .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {10/18}	yadi ca antevāsyantevāsibhyaḥ api syāt kalāpikhāḍāyagrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {11/18}	paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na antevāsyantevāsibhyaḥ bhavati iti .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {12/18}	tataḥ kalāpikhāḍāyagrahaṇam karoti .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {13/18}	<V>chandograhaṇam ca itarathā hi atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {14/18}	chandograhaṇam ca kartavyam .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {15/18}	itarathā hi atiprasaṅgaḥ .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {16/18}	itarathā hi atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {17/18}	iha api prasajyeta .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {18/18}	tittiriṇā proktāḥ ślokāḥ iti . .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {1/7}	<V>purāṇaprokteṣu brāhmaṇakalpeṣu yājñavalkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ tulyakālatvāt</V> .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {2/7}	purāṇaprokteṣu brāhmaṇakalpeṣu iti atra yājñavalkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {3/7}	yājñavalkāni brāhmaṇāni .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {4/7}	saulabhāni iti .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {5/7}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {6/7}	tulyakālatvāt .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {7/7}	etāni api tulyakālāni iti . .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {1/18}	<V>kṛte granthe makṣikādibhyaḥ aṇ</V> .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {2/18}	kṛte granthe iti atra makṣikādibhyaḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {3/18}	makṣikābhiḥ kṛtam mākṣikam .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {4/18}	<V>tadviśeṣebhyaḥ ca</V> .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {5/18}	tadviśeṣebhyaḥ ca aṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {6/18}	saraghābhiḥ kṛtam sāragham .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {7/18}	gārmutam pauttikam .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {8/18}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {9/18}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {10/18}	<V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {11/18}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {12/18}	kṛte granthe .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {13/18}	tataḥ sañjñāyām .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {14/18}	sañjñāyām ca tena kṛte iti etasmin arthe yathāvihitam pratyayaḥ bhavati .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {15/18}	saraghābhiḥ kṛtam sāragham .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {16/18}	gārmutam pauttikam .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {17/18}	tataḥ kulālādibhyaḥ vuñ .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {18/18}	sañjñāyām iti eva . .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {1/64}	<V>tasya idam iti asannihite aprāptiḥ idamaḥ pratyakṣavācitvāt</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {2/64}	tasya idam iti asannihite aprāptiḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {3/64}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {4/64}	idamaḥ pratyakṣavācitvāt .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {5/64}	idam iti etat pratyakṣe vartate .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {6/64}	tena iha eva syāt .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {7/64}	tasya idam iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {8/64}	tasya adaḥ iti tasya tat iti na syāt .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {9/64}	<V>siddham tu yadyogā ṣaṣṭhī tatra</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {10/64}	siddham etat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {11/64}	katham .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {12/64}	yadyogā ṣaṣṭhī pravartate tatra iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {13/64}	<V>anantarādiṣu ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {14/64}	anantarādiṣu ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {15/64}	tasya anantaraḥ tasya samīpaḥ iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {16/64}	kim yadyogā ṣaṣṭhī pravartate iti ataḥ anantarādiṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {17/64}	na iti āha .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {18/64}	sarvatha anantarādiṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {19/64}	<V>siddham tu parigaṇanāt</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {20/64}	siddham etat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {21/64}	katham .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {22/64}	parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {23/64}	<V>sve grāmajanapadmanuṣyebhyaḥ</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {24/64}	sve grāmajanapadmanuṣyebhyaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {25/64}	sraughnaḥ māthuraḥ grāma .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {26/64}	janapada āṅgakaḥ vāṅgakaḥ janapada .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {27/64}	manuṣya daivadattaḥ yājñadattaḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {28/64}	<V>pattrāt vāhye</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {29/64}	pattrāt vāhye iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {30/64}	āśvam āuṣṭram gārdabham .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {31/64}	<V>rathāt rathāṅge</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {32/64}	rathāt rathāṅge iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {33/64}	āśvaratham auṣṭraratham gārdabharatham .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {34/64}	<V>vaheḥ tuḥ aṇ iṭ ca</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {35/64}	vaheḥ trantāt aṇ valtavyaḥ iṭ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {36/64}	saṁvoḍhuḥ svam sāṁvahitram .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {37/64}	<V>agnīdhaḥ śaraṇe rañ bha ca</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {38/64}	agnīdhaḥ śaraṇe rañ vaktavyaḥ bhasañjñā ca vaktavyā .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {39/64}	agnīdhaḥ śaraṇam āgnīdhram .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {40/64}	<V>samidhām ādhāne ṣeṇyaṇ</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {41/64}	samidhām ādhāne ṣeṇyaṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {42/64}	samidhām ādhānaḥ mantraḥ sāmidhenyaḥ mantraḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {43/64}	sāmidhenī ṛk .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {44/64}	caraṇāt dharmāmnāyayoḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {45/64}	caraṇāt dharmāmnāyayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {46/64}	kaṭhānām dharmaḥ āmnāyaḥ vā kāṭhakam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {47/64}	kālāpakam maudukam paippalādakam iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {48/64}	tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {49/64}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {50/64}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {51/64}	nanu ca uktam tasya idam iti asannihite aprāptiḥ iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {52/64}	kim idam bhavān pratyayārtham eva upālambhate na punaḥ prakṛtyartham api .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {53/64}	yathā eva hi idam iti etat pratyakṣe vartate evam tat iti etat parokṣe vartate .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {54/64}	tena iha eva syāt .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {55/64}	tasya idam iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {56/64}	asya amuṣya iti atra na syāt .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {57/64}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {58/64}	ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ atra bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {59/64}	tasya ca asya ca amuṣya ta tasya iti bhavati .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {60/64}	iha api tarhi ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {61/64}	tat ca adaḥ ca idam ca idam iti eva .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {62/64}	yat api ucyate anantarādiṣu ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {63/64}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {64/64}	anabhidhānāt anantarādiṣu utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . .
(4.3.125) P II.319.15 - 16 R III.723 {1/3}	<V>vaire devāsurādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.3.125) P II.319.15 - 16 R III.723 {2/3}	vaire devāsurādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.125) P II.319.15 - 16 R III.723 {3/3}	daivāsuram rākṣosuram . .
(4.3.127.1) P II.319.18 - 19 R III.723 {1/3}	<V>saṅghādiṣu ghoṣagrahaṇam</V> .
(4.3.127.1) P II.319.18 - 19 R III.723 {2/3}	saṅghādiṣu ghoṣagrahaṇam kartavyaḥ .
(4.3.127.1) P II.319.18 - 19 R III.723 {3/3}	gārgaḥ ghoṣaḥ vātsaḥ ghoṣaḥ . .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {1/15}	kimarthaḥ ṇakāraḥ .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {2/15}	vṛddhyarthaḥ .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {3/15}	ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {4/15}	<V>saṅghādiṣu pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇānarthakyam vṛddhatvāt prātidikasya</V> .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {5/15}	saṅghādiṣu pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇam anarthakam .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {6/15}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {7/15}	vṛddhatvāt prātidikasya .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {8/15}	vṛddham eva etat prātipadikam .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {9/15}	<V>liṅgapuṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {10/15}	liṅgapuṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham tu ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {11/15}	liṅgārtham .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {12/15}	vaidī .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {13/15}	puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {14/15}	baidī sthūṇā asya baidīsthūṇaḥ .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {15/15}	vṛddhinimittasya iti puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {1/26}	<V>kaupiñjalahastipadād aṇ</V> .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {2/26}	kaupiñjalahastipadād aṇ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {3/26}	kaupiñjalāḥ hāstipadāḥ .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {4/26}	<V>ātharvaṇikasya ikalopaḥ ca</V> .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {5/26}	ātharvaṇikasya ikalopaḥ ca aṇ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {6/26}	ātharvaṇaḥ dharmaḥ ātharvaṇaḥ āmnāyaḥ .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {7/26}	idam ātharvaṇārtham ātharvaṇikārtham ca caturgrahaṇam kriyate .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {8/26}	vasantādiṣu atharvanśabdaḥ ātharvaṇaśabdaḥ ca paṭhyate .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {9/26}	ṣaṣthādhyāye prakṛtibhāvārtham grahaṇam kriyate .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {10/26}	idam caturtham ikalopārtham .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {11/26}	dvirgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {12/26}	katham .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {13/26}	tena proktam iti prakṛtya ṛṣibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ vasiṣṭhaḥ anuvākaḥ viśvāmitraḥ anuvākaḥ iti evamartham .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {14/26}	tataḥ vaktavyam atharvaṇaḥ vā iti .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {15/26}	ten siddham atharvā ātharvaṇaḥ iti ca .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {16/26}	atha vasantādiṣu ātharvaṇaśabdaḥ paṭhitavyaḥ .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {17/26}	tatra na eva arthaḥ prakṛtibhāvāṛthena na api ikalopārthena .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {18/26}	yadi vasantādiṣu ātharvaṇaśabdaḥ paṭhyate atharvāṇam adhīte ātharvaṇikaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {19/26}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {20/26}	iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {21/26}	tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {22/26}	tat yathā .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {23/26}	aveḥ māṁsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {24/26}	evam ātharvaṇam adhīte iti vigṛhya ātharvaṇikaḥ iti bhaviṣyati atharvāṇam adhīte iti vigṛhya vākyam eva .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {25/26}	tatra abhisambandhamātram kartavyam ātharvaṇikānām iti .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {26/26}	na ca idānīm anyat ātharvaṇikānām svam bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ dharmāt āmnāyāt vā . .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {1/55}	tasya iti vartamāne punaḥ tasyagrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {2/55}	<V>tasyaprakaraṇe tasyapunarvacanam śaiṣikanivṛttyartham</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {3/55}	tasyaprakaraṇe tasya iti punarvacanam kriyate śaiṣikanivṛttyartham .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {4/55}	śaiṣikāḥ nivartyante .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {5/55}	katham ca prāpnunvanti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {6/55}	<V>tasyedaṁvacanāt prasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {7/55}	tasyedaṁviśeṣāḥ hi ete apatyam samūhaḥ vikāraḥ nivāsaḥ iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {8/55}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {9/55}	<V>bādhanārtham kṛtam bhavet</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {10/55}	ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {11/55}	katham punaḥ aśaiṣikam śaiṣikam bādheta .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {12/55}	<V>utsargaḥ śeṣaḥ eva asau</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {13/55}	yaḥ hi utsargaḥ saḥ api śeṣaḥ eva .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {14/55}	ke punaḥ śaiṣikāṇām vikārāvayavayoḥ prāpnuvanti yāvatā sarvam adya apavādaiḥ vyāptam .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {15/55}	iha na kim cit ucyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {16/55}	halasīrāt ṭhak iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {17/55}	katham punaḥ icchatā api apavādaḥ prāpnuvan śakyaḥ bādhitum .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {18/55}	tasyagrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {19/55}	kim idam bhavān adhyāruhya tasyagrahaṇasya eva prayojanam āha na punaḥ sarvasya eva yogasya .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {20/55}	avaśyam uttarārthaḥ arthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {21/55}	samarthavibhaktiḥ api tarhi avaśyam uttarārthā nirdeṣṭavyā .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {22/55}	prakṛtā samarthavibhaktiḥ anuvartate tasya idam iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {23/55}	<V>na vā sampratyayaḥ</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {24/55}	na vā sampratyayaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa śaiṣikāṇām nivṛtteḥ .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {25/55}	na hi kākaḥ vāśyate iti eva adhikārāḥ nivartante .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {26/55}	yadi khalu api vikārāvayavayoḥ śaiṣikāḥ na iṣyante mahatā sūtreṇa nivṛttiḥ vaktavyā .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {27/55}	<V>avayave ca aprāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ anivṛttiḥ</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {28/55}	avayave ca aprāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ anivṛttiḥ iṣṭā tatra ca nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {29/55}	pāṭaliputrakāḥ prāsādāḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ prākārāḥ iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {30/55}	<V>aṇmayaṭoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ mayaḍutsargāt</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {31/55}	aṇmayaṭoḥ ca vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {32/55}	paṭhiṣyati hi vipratiṣedham : aṇaḥ vṛddhāt mayaṭ iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {33/55}	saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {34/55}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {35/55}	mayaḍutsargāt .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {36/55}	nivṛtteṣu hi śaiṣikeṣu vṛddhāt mayaṭ utsargaḥ .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {37/55}	tasya aṇ apavādaḥ .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {38/55}	utsargāpavādayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {39/55}	<V>anuvṛttau hi chotsargāpavādavipratiṣedhāt mayaṭ</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {40/55}	anuvartamāneṣu hi śaiṣikeṣu vṛddhāt chaḥ utsagaḥ tasya aṇmayaṭau apavādau .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {41/55}	apavādavipratiṣedhāt mayaṭ bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {42/55}	yat tāvat ucyate na vā sampratyayaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa śaiṣikāṇām nivṛtteḥ iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {43/55}	sampratyayaḥ eva .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {44/55}	na hi atra aṇ durlabhaḥ .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {45/55}	siddhaḥ atra aṇ tasya idam iti eva .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {46/55}	saḥ ayam punaḥ tasyagrahaṇena tasya sāpavādasya aṇaḥ prasaṅgaḥ imam nirapavādakam aṇam pratipādayati .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {47/55}	tatra ye tāvat dvitīyāḥ tān ayam apavādatvāt bādhiṣyate ye tṛtīyāḥ tān paratvāt .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {48/55}	ye caturthāḥ tatra ke cit purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam imam na bādhiṣyante ke cit madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {49/55}	etāvantaḥ ca ete syuḥ yat uta dvitīyāḥ tṛtīyāḥ caturthāḥ vā .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {50/55}	na pañcamāḥ santi na ṣaṣṭhāḥ .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {51/55}	yat api ucyate avayave ca aprāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ anivṛttiḥ iti prāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ nivṛttiḥ ucyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {52/55}	tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat aprāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ nivṛttiḥ syāt .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {53/55}	yat api ucyate aṇmayaṭoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ mayaḍutsargāt iti mā bhūt vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {54/55}	purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam aṇañam bādhiṣyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {55/55}	mayaṭam na bādhiṣyate . .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {1/7}	kimartham vikārāvayavayoḥ yugapadadhikāraḥ .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {2/7}	<V>vikārāvayavayoḥ uktam</V> .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {3/7}	kim uktam .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {4/7}	tatra tāvat uktam bhavavyākhyānayoḥ yugapat adhikāraḥ apavādavidhānārthaḥ .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {5/7}	kṛtanirdeśau hi tau iti .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {6/7}	iha api vikārāvayavayoḥ yugapadadhikāraḥ apavādavidhānārthaḥ .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {7/7}	kṛtanirdeśau hi tau tasya idam iti . .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731 {1/4}	kimartham bilvādiṣu gavīdhukāśabdaḥ paṭhyate na kopadhāt aṇ iti eva siddham .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731 {2/4}	<V>bilvādiṣu gavīdhukāgrahaṇam mayaṭpratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731 {3/4}	bilvādiṣu gavīdhukāgrahaṇam kriyate mayaṭpratiṣedhārtham .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731 {4/4}	mayaṭ ataḥ mā bhūt iti . .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {1/35}	<V>anudāttādeḥ añaḥ vidhāne ādyudāttāt ṅīṣaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {2/35}	anudāttādeḥ añaḥ vidhāne ādyudāttāt ṅīṣaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {3/35}	kuvalī kauvalam badarī bādaram .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {4/35}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {5/35}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {6/35}	nighāte kṛte anudāttādeḥ iti eva siddham .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {7/35}	na sidhyati .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {8/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {9/35}	<V>padasya hi anudāttāditvam</V> .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {10/35}	padasya hi nighātaḥ subantam ca padam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {11/35}	ṅyāpprātipadikāt ca pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {12/35}	<V>na vā samarthasya anudāttāditvāt</V> .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {13/35}	na vā kartavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {14/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {15/35}	samarthasya anudāttāditvāt .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {16/35}	samartham anudāttāditvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {17/35}	na evam śakyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {18/35}	iha hi prasajyeta .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {19/35}	vācaḥ vikāraḥ tvacaḥ vikāraḥ iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {20/35}	etad hi samartham anudāttādi .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {21/35}	iha ca na syāt sarveṣām vikāraḥ iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {22/35}	tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {23/35}	na cet evam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {24/35}	na kartavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {25/35}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati yāvati eva dvitīyasya svarasya prādurbhāvaḥ tāvati eva pūrvasya nighātaḥ iti yat ayam bhikṣādiṣu garbhiṇīśabdasya pāṭham karoti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {26/35}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {27/35}	bhikṣādiṣu garbhiṇīśabdasya pāṭhe etat prayojanam anudāttādilakṣaṇaḥ añ mā bhūt iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {28/35}	yadi ca padasya nighātaḥ garbhaśabdaḥ ayam ādyudāttaḥ tasmāt in antāt yaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tāvat syāt .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {29/35}	tasmin avasthite nighātaḥ .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {30/35}	tatra kaḥ anudāttādilakṣaṇasya añaḥ prasaṅgaḥ .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {31/35}	paśyati tu ācāryaḥ yāvati eva dvitīyasya svarasya prādurbhāvaḥ tāvati eva pūrvasya nighātaḥ iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {32/35}	ataḥ bhikṣādiṣu garbhiṇīśabdam paṭhati .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {33/35}	<V>padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham</V> .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {34/35}	padagrahaṇam kriyate parimāṇārtham .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {35/35}	vākyasya mā bhūt anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {1/8}	kimartham etayoḥ iti ucyate .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {2/8}	<V>mayaḍvaitayorvacanam apavādaviṣaye anivṛttyartham</V> .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {3/8}	mayaṭ vā etayoḥ iti ucyate apavādaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {4/8}	bilvamayam bailvam .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {5/8}	<V>etayoḥ iti arthanirdeśaḥ</V> .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {6/8}	etayoḥ iti arthanirdeśaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {7/8}	dveṣyam vijānīyāt : yogayoḥ vā pratyayayoḥ vā iti .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {8/8}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : etayoḥ iti arthanirdeśaḥ iti . .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {1/52}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {2/52}	<V>vikārāvayavayoḥ vikārāvayavayuktatvāt mayaṭpratiṣedhārtham ñitaḥ ca tatpratyayāt añaḥ vidhānam</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {3/52}	vikāraḥ vikāreṇa yujyate avayavena avayavaḥ .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {4/52}	vikārāvayavayoḥ vikārāvayavayuktatvāt mayaṭ prāpnoti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {5/52}	iṣyate ca añ eva syāt iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {6/52}	tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti mayaṭpratiṣedhārtham ñitaḥ ca tatpratyayāt añaḥ vidhānam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {7/52}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {8/52}	<V>na vā dṛṣṭaḥ hi avayave samudāyaśabdaḥ vikāre ca prakṛtiśabdaḥ tasmāt mayaḍabhāvaḥ</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {9/52}	na vā etat prayojanam asti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {10/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {11/52}	dṛṣṭaḥ hi avayave samudāyaśabdaḥ .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {12/52}	tat yathā pūrve pañcālāḥ uttare pañcālāḥ tailam bhuktam ghṛtam bhuktam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {13/52}	vikāre ca prakṛtiśabdaḥ dṛśyate .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {14/52}	tat yathā .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {15/52}	śālīn bhuṅkte mudgaiḥ .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {16/52}	śālīvikāram mudgavikāreṇa iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {17/52}	tasmāt mayaṭ ataḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {18/52}	na etat vivadāmahe .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {19/52}	avayave samudāyaśabdaḥ asti na asti iti vikāre vā prakṛtiśabdaḥ iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {20/52}	kim tarhi vikārāvayavaśabdaḥ api tu asti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {21/52}	tataḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {22/52}	<V>vikārāvayavaśabdāt prasaṅgaḥ iti cet na tena anabhidhānāt</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {23/52}	vikārāvayavaśabdāt prasaṅgaḥ iti cet tat na .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {24/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {25/52}	tena anabhidhānāt .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {26/52}	na hi vikārāvayavaśabdāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhānam syāt .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {27/52}	anabhidhānāt tataḥ utapattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {28/52}	tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {29/52}	<V>abhidhāne hi anyataḥ api mayaṭprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {30/52}	abhidhāne hi sati anyataḥ api mayaṭ prasajyeta : bailvasya vikāraḥ iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {31/52}	<V>tasmāt tatpratyayāntāt lugvacanam</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {32/52}	tasmāt tatpratyayāntāt luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {33/52}	yadi luk ucyate katham gaumayam bhasma drauvayam mānam kāpitthaḥ rasaḥ iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {34/52}	anyatra gomayāt druvayāt phalāt ca luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {35/52}	iha tarhi auṣṭrakī añantāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {36/52}	iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {37/52}	auṣṭrikā iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {38/52}	evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {39/52}	vuñaḥ ca añ kṛtaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {40/52}	iha tarhi pālāśī samit iti anupasarjanalakṣaṇaḥ īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {41/52}	mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ anuparsarjanam iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {42/52}	añantāt anupasarjanāt iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {43/52}	na evam śakyam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {44/52}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {45/52}	kāśakṛtsninā proktā mīmāṁsā kāśakṛtsnī tām adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {46/52}	aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ prasajyeta .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {47/52}	tasmāt astu na tena anabhibhānāt iti eva .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {48/52}	iha tarhi kāpotaḥ rasaḥ it prāṇiśabdaḥ na upapadyate .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {49/52}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {50/52}	idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {51/52}	atha yaḥ asau ādyaḥ kapotaḥ salomakaḥ sapakṣaḥ na ca samprati praṇiti katham tatra prāṇiśabdaḥ vartate iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {52/52}	atha matam etat prakṛtyanvayāḥ vikārāḥ bhavanti iti iha api na doṣaḥ bhavati . .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {1/13}	katham idam vijñāyate .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {2/13}	krīte ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti parimāṇāt vikārāvayavayoḥ iti .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {3/13}	āhosvit parimāṇāt krīte ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti vikārāvayavayoḥ iti .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {4/13}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {5/13}	yadi vijñāyate krīte ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti parimāṇāt vikārāvayavayoḥ iti pratyayamātram prāpnoti .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {6/13}	atha vijñāyate parimāṇāt krīte ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti vikārāvayavayoḥ iti prakṛtimātrāt prāpnuvanti .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {7/13}	tasmāt <V>krītavat parimāṇāt aṅgam ca</V> .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {8/13}	aṅgam ca krītavat iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {9/13}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {10/13}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {11/13}	krītavat iti vatinirdeśaḥ ayam .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {12/13}	yadi ca yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa krīte pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena viśeṣeṇa vikārāvayavayoḥ bhavanti tataḥ amī krītavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {13/13}	atha hi prakṛtimātrāt vā syuḥ pratyayamātram vā syāt na amī krītavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ . .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {1/57}	<V>aṇaḥ vṛddhāt mayaṭ</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {2/57}	aṇaḥ vṛddhāt mayaṭ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {3/57}	aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ tittiḍīka taittiḍīkam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {4/57}	mayaṭaḥ avakāśaḥ kāṣṭhamayam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {5/57}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {6/57}	śākamayam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {7/57}	oḥ añaḥ anudāttādeḥ añaḥ ca mayaṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {8/57}	oḥ añaḥ avakāśaḥ āraḍavam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {9/57}	mayaṭaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {10/57}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {11/57}	dārumayam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {12/57}	anudāttādeḥ añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kauvalam jaradvṛkṣa jāradvṛkṣam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {13/57}	mayaṭaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {14/57}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {15/57}	āmramayam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {16/57}	<V>mayaṭaḥ prāṇyañ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {17/57}	mayaṭaḥ prāṇyañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {18/57}	prāṇyañaḥ avakāśaḥ gṛdhra gārdhram .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {19/57}	mayaṭaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {20/57}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {21/57}	cāṣam bhāsam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {22/57}	prāṇyañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {23/57}	<V>na vā anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ mayaṭ</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {24/57}	na vā eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam añaḥ mayaṭaḥ ca .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {25/57}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {26/57}	anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ mayaṭ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {27/57}	anavakāśaḥ mayaṭ sāvakāśam añam bādhiṣyate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {28/57}	saḥ katham anavakāśaḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {29/57}	yadi anuvartante śaiṣikāḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {30/57}	atha nivṛttāḥ śaiṣikāḥ vṛddham ādyudāttam mayaṭaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {31/57}	<V>prāṇyañaḥ ca</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {32/57}	ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam mayaṭaḥ prāṇyañaḥ ca .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {33/57}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {34/57}	anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ mayaṭ iti eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {35/57}	anavakāśaḥ mayaṭ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {36/57}	saḥ yathā eva oḥ añam anudāttādeḥ añam ca bādhate evam prāṇyañam api bādheta .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {37/57}	<V>tasmāt mayaḍvidhāne prāṇipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {38/57}	tasmāt mayaḍvidhāne prāṇibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {39/57}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {40/57}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {41/57}	madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam mayaṭ oḥ añam anudāttādeḥ añam ca bādhiṣyate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {42/57}	prāṇyañam na bādhiṣyate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {43/57}	yadi etat asti madhye apavādāḥ purastāt apavādāḥ iti mā anuvṛtan śaiṣikāḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {44/57}	purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam aṇ añam bādhiṣyate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {45/57}	mayaṭam na bādhiṣyate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {46/57}	<V>anudāttādeḥ añaḥ prāṇyañ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {47/57}	anudāttādeḥ añaḥ prāṇyañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {48/57}	anudāttādeḥ añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ jaradvṛkṣa jāradvṛkṣam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {49/57}	prāṇyañaḥ saḥ eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {50/57}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {51/57}	kapota kāpotam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {52/57}	prāṇyañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {53/57}	kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ tena vā sati anena vā .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {54/57}	sāpavādakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {55/57}	ayam punaḥ nirapavādakaḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {56/57}	yadi tena syāt iha na syāt .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {57/57}	śvāvidhaḥ vikāraḥ śauvāvidham . .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {1/9}	<V>phale lugvacanānarthakyam prakṛtyantaratvāt</V> .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {2/9}	phale lugvacanam anarthakam .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {3/9}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {4/9}	prakṛtyantaratvāt .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {5/9}	prakṛtyantaram āmalakaśabdaḥ phale vartate .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {6/9}	ekāntadarśanāt prāpnoti .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {7/9}	<V>ekāntadarśanāt prasaṅgaḥ iti cet vṛkṣe lugvacanam</V> .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {8/9}	ekāntadarśanāt prasaṅgaḥ iti cet vṛkṣe luk vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {9/9}	vṛkṣaḥ api phalaikāntaḥ . .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {1/8}	<V>lupprakaraṇe phalapākaśuṣām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {2/8}	lupprakaraṇe phalapākaśuṣām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {3/8}	vrīhayaḥ yavāḥ māṣāḥ mudgāḥ tilāḥ .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {4/8}	<V>puṣpamūleṣu ca bahulam</V> .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {5/8}	puṣpamūleṣu ca bahulam lup vaktavyaḥ .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {6/8}	mallikā karavīram bisam mṛṇālam .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {7/8}	na ca bhavati .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {8/8}	pāṭalāni mūlāni . .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {1/13}	<V>ṭhakprakaraṇe tat āha iti māśabdādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {2/13}	ṭhakprakaraṇe tat āha iti māśabdādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {3/13}	māśabdikaḥ naityaśabdikaḥ kāryaśabdikaḥ .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {4/13}	<V>āhau prabhūtādibhyaḥ</V> .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {5/13}	āhau prabhūtādibhyaḥ ṭhak vaktavyaḥ .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {6/13}	prabhūtam āha prābhūtikaḥ .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {7/13}	pāryāptikaḥ .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {8/13}	<V>pṛcchatau susnātādibhyaḥ</V> .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {9/13}	pṛcchatau susnātādibhyaḥ ṭhak vaktavyaḥ .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {10/13}	sausnātikaḥ saukharātrikaḥ saukhaśāyikaḥ .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {11/13}	<V>gacchatau paradārādibhyaḥ</V> .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {12/13}	gacchatau paradārādibhyaḥ ṭhak vaktavyaḥ .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {13/13}	pāradārikaḥ gaurutalpikaḥ . .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743 {1/4}	iha keṣām cit sāṁhitikam ṣatvam keṣām cit ṣidartham .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743 {2/4}	tatra na jñāyate keṣām sāṁhitikam ṣatvam keṣām ṣidartham iti .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743 {3/4}	parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743 {4/4}	<V>ākarṣāt parpādeḥ bhastrādibhyaḥ kusīdsūtrāt ca āvasathāt kisarādeḥ ṣitaḥ ṣaṭ ete ṭhagadhikāre</V> . .
(4.4.17) P II.329.17 R III.743 {1/2}	vīvadhāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.17) P II.329.17 R III.743 {2/2}	vaivadhikaḥ . .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {1/24}	nityagrahaṇam kimartham .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {2/24}	vibhaṣā mā bhūt .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {3/24}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {4/24}	pūrvasmin eva yoge vibhāṣāgrahaṇam nivṛttam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {5/24}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {6/24}	<V>treḥ mamnityavacanam viṣayārtham</V> .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {7/24}	nityam tryantam mabviṣayam eva yathā syāt .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {8/24}	kevalasya prayogaḥ mā bhūt .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {9/24}	asti prayojanam etat .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {10/24}	kim tarhi iti .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {11/24}	<V>tatra yathādhikāram tadviṣayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {12/24}	tatra yathādhikāram tadviṣayatā prāpnoti .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {13/24}	nirvṛtte it vartate .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {14/24}	tena nirvṛtte eva tryantam mabviṣayam syāt .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {15/24}	ye anye upacārāḥ tatra na syāt .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {16/24}	kṛtrimam mahat suvihitam iti .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {17/24}	evam tarhi bhāve iti prakṛtya imap vaktavyaḥ kuṭṭimā bhūmiḥ sekimaḥ asiḥ iti evamartham .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {18/24}	tataḥ vaktavyam treḥ .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {19/24}	treḥ map bhavati .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {20/24}	tataḥ nityam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {21/24}	nityam tryantāt imap iti .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {22/24}	kimartham idam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {23/24}	nityam tryantam imabviṣaye eva yathā syāt .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {24/24}	kevalasya prayogaḥ mā bhūt iti . .
(4.4.23) P II.330.14 - 15 R III.745 {1/3}	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(4.4.23) P II.330.14 - 15 R III.745 {2/3}	katham cūrṇī cūrṇinau cūrṇinaḥ iti .
(4.4.23) P II.330.14 - 15 R III.745 {3/3}	ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham . .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {1/14}	<V>lavaṇāt lugvacanānarthakyam rasavācivtāt</V> .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {2/14}	lavaṇāt lugvacanam anarthakam .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {3/14}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {4/14}	rasavācivtāt .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {5/14}	rasavācī eṣaḥ lavaṇaśabdaḥ .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {6/14}	na eṣaḥ saṁsṛṣṭanimittaḥ .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {7/14}	ātaḥ ca rasavācī .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {8/14}	<V>asaṁsṛṣṭe ca darśanāt</V> .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {9/14}	asaṁsṛṣṭe api hi lavaṇaśabdaḥ vartate .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {10/14}	tat yathā .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {11/14}	lavaṇam kṣīram lavaṇam pānīyam iti .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {12/14}	<V>saṁsṛṣṭe ca adarśanāt</V> .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {13/14}	saṁsṛṣṭe api ca yadā na upalabhyate tadā āha .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {14/14}	alavaṇaḥ sūpaḥ alavaṇaḥ śākam iti . .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {1/15}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {2/15}	yat asau alpam dattvā bahu gṛhṇāti tat garhyam .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {3/15}	katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {4/15}	<V>prayacchati garhāya</V> iti .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {5/15}	saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {6/15}	na kartavyaḥ .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {7/15}	tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {8/15}	garhyārtham garhyam .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {9/15}	<V>mesyāllopaḥ vā</V> .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {10/15}	mesyācchabdalopaḥ vā draṣṭavyaḥ .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {11/15}	dviguṇam me syāt iti prayacchati dvaiguṇikaḥ .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {12/15}	traiguṇikaḥ .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {13/15}	<V>vṛddheḥ vṛdhuṣibhāvaḥ</V> .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {14/15}	vṛddheḥ vṛdhuṣibhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {15/15}	vārdhuṣikaḥ . .
(4.4.41) P II.331.15 - 16 R III.746 {1/3}	<V>adharmāt ca</V> .
(4.4.41) P II.331.15 - 16 R III.746 {2/3}	adharmāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.41) P II.331.15 - 16 R III.746 {3/3}	ādharmikaḥ . .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {1/10}	<V>nṛnarābhyām añvacanam</V> .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {2/10}	nṛnarābhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {3/10}	nuḥ dharmyā nārī .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {4/10}	narasya api nārī .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {5/10}	<V>viśasituḥ iḍlopaḥ</V> <V>ca</V> .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {6/10}	viśasituḥ iḍlopaḥ ca añ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {7/10}	viśasituḥ dharmyam vaiśastram .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {8/10}	<V>vibhājayituḥ ṇilopaḥ ca</V> .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {9/10}	vibhājayituḥ ṇilopaḥ ca añ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {10/10}	vibhājayituḥ dharmyam vaibhājitram . .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {1/7}	kim yasya mṛdaṅgaḥ śilpam saḥ mārdaṅgikaḥ .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {2/7}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {3/7}	kumbhakāre prāpnoti .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {4/7}	evam tarhi uttarapadalopaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {5/7}	śilpam iva śilpam .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {6/7}	mṛdaṅgvādanam śilpam asya mārdaṅgikaḥ .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {7/7}	paiṭharikaḥ . .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {1/16}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {2/16}	na kak eva ucyate kā rūpasiddhiḥ : śāktīkaḥ yāṣṭīkaḥ iti .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {3/16}	śaktiyaṣṭyoḥ īkāraḥ ante kaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {4/16}	na sidhyati .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {5/16}	vibhāṣā ca eva hi śaktiyaṣṭyoḥ īkāraḥ api ca ke aṇaḥ iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {6/16}	evam tarhi ikak ucyate .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {7/16}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {8/16}	śāktīkaḥ yāṣṭīkaḥ iti .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {9/16}	savarṇadīrghatvena siddham .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {10/16}	na sidhyati .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {11/16}	yasya iti ca lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {12/16}	ikāroccāraṇasāmārthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {13/16}	yadi tarhi prāpnuvan vidhiḥ uccāraṇasāmarthyāt bādhyate savarṇadīrghatvam api na prāpnoti .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {14/16}	yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ bādhyate .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {15/16}	yasya tu vidheḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {16/16}	yasya iti lopam ca prati ikāroccāraṇam anarthakam savarṇadīrghatvasya tu nimittam eva . .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {1/7}	kim yasya asti matiḥ saḥ āstikaḥ .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {2/7}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {3/7}	caure api prāpnoti .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {4/7}	evam tarhi itilopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {5/7}	asti iti asya matiḥ āstikaḥ .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {6/7}	na asti iti asya matiḥ nāstikaḥ .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {7/7}	diṣṭam iti asya matiḥ daiṣṭikaḥ . .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {1/7}	kim yasya chatradhāraṇam śīlam saḥ chātraḥ .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {2/7}	kim ca ataḥ .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {3/7}	rājapuruṣe prāpnoti .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {4/7}	evam tarhi uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {5/7}	chatram iva chatram .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {6/7}	guruḥ chatram .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {7/7}	guruṇā śiṣyaḥ chatravat chādyaḥ śiṣyeṇa ca guruḥ chatravat paripālyaḥ . .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {1/12}	<V>hitam bhakṣāḥ iti caturthīnirdeśaḥ</V> .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {2/12}	hitam bhakṣāḥ iti caturthīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {3/12}	<V>itarathā hi anirdeśaḥ</V> .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {4/12}	itarathā hi nirdeśaḥ na bhavati .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {5/12}	hitaśabdena ca yoge caturthī vidhīyate .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {6/12}	sā prāpnoti .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {7/12}	saḥ tarhi caturthīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {8/12}	na kartavyaḥ .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {9/12}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {10/12}	hitam bhakṣāḥ tasmai .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {11/12}	tataḥ dīyate niyuktam .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {12/12}	tat asmai iti . .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {1/18}	<V>vahatyabhidhāne rathaśakaṭahalasīrebhyaḥ pratyayavidhānānarthakyam vihitatvāt</V> .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {2/18}	vahat iti abhidhāne rathaśakaṭahalasīrebhyaḥ pratyayavidhānam anarthakam .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {3/18}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {4/18}	vihitatvāt .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {5/18}	vihitaḥ atra pratyayaḥ tasya idam iti .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {6/18}	śabdabhedāt avidhānam .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {7/18}	śabdabhedāt avidhiḥ saḥ bhavati .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {8/18}	anyaḥ hi śabdaḥ ratham vahati anyaḥ hi rathasya voḍhā iti .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {9/18}	<V>śabdabhedāt avidhānam iti cet arthāśrayatvāt pratyayavidhānasya arthasāmānyāt siddham</V> .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {10/18}	śabdabhedāt avidhānam iti cet arthāśrayaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {11/18}	saḥ eva artha ratham vahati saḥ eva rathasya voḍhā iti .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {12/18}	tatra arthasāmānyāt siddham .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {13/18}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {14/18}	yaḥ dvau rathau vahati saḥ dvirathyaḥ .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {15/18}	yaḥ dvayoḥ rathayoḥ voḍhā saḥ dvirathaḥ .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {16/18}	tena sati luk bhavati .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {17/18}	anena sati kasmāt na bhavati .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {18/18}	prāk dīvyataḥ iti ucyate . .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {1/12}	kim nipātyate .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {2/12}	jananyāḥ janībhāvaḥ nipātyate yat ca pratyayaḥ .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {3/12}	<V>janyāḥ iti nipātanānarthakyam pañcamīnirdeśāt</V> .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {4/12}	janyāḥ iti nipātanam anarthakam .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {5/12}	kim kāraṇam .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {6/12}	pañcamīnirdeśāt .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {7/12}	jananīśabdāt eṣā pañcamī .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {8/12}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {9/12}	sarvakālaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ yathā vijñāyeta .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {10/12}	janīm vahanti janyāḥ .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {11/12}	janīm voḍhāraḥ janyāḥ .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {12/12}	janīm avākṣuḥ janyāḥ iti . .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {1/11}	<V>vidhyati akaraṇena</V> .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {2/11}	vidhyati akaraṇena iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {3/11}	<V>itarathā ha atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {4/11}	adhanuṣā iti ucyamāne atriprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {5/11}	iha api prasajyeta .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {6/11}	śarkarābhiḥ vidhyati .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {7/11}	kaṇṭakaiḥ vidhyati iti .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {8/11}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {9/11}	na vaktavyam .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {10/11}	kasmāt na bhavati śarkarābhiḥ vidhyati kaṇṭakaiḥ vidhyati iti .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {11/11}	anabhidhānāt . .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {1/10}	gṛhapatinā saṁyukte iti ucyate .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {2/10}	tatra dakṣiṇāgnau api prāpnoti .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {3/10}	dakṣiṇāgniḥ api gṛhapatinā saṁyujyate .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {4/10}	evam tarhi gṛhapatinā saṁyukte iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca gṛhapatinā saṁyuktaḥ .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {5/10}	tatra prakarṣagatiḥ bhaviṣyati : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ gṛhapatinā saṁyuktaḥ iti .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {6/10}	kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {7/10}	yasmin patnīsaṁyājyāḥ kriyante .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {8/10}	atha vā gṛhapatiḥ nāma mantraḥ .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {9/10}	saḥ yasmin ucyate .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {10/10}	atha vā sañjñāyām iti vartate . .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {1/9}	<V>māsatanvoḥ anantarārthe vā</V> .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {2/9}	māsatanvoḥ anantarārthe vā iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {3/9}	madhu asmin asiti madhu anantaram vā madhavyaḥ mādhavaḥ .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {4/9}	<V>lugakārekārarephāḥ ca</V> .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {5/9}	lugakārekārarephāḥ ca pratyayāḥ vaktavyāḥ .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {6/9}	luk madhuḥ tapaḥ nabhaḥ .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {7/9}	akāraḥ iṣaḥ ūrjaḥ .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {8/9}	ikāraḥ śuciḥ .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {9/9}	rephaḥ ca śukraḥ . .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {1/18}	<V>akṣarasamūhe chandasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {2/18}	akṣarasamūhe chandasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {3/18}	o śrāvaya iti caturakṣaram .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {4/18}	astu śrauṣaṭ iti caturakṣaram .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {5/18}	ye yajāmahe iti pañcākṣaram .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {6/18}	yaja iti dvyakṣaram .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {7/18}	dvyakṣaraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {8/18}	eṣaḥ vai saptadaśākṣaraḥ chandasyaḥ prajñāpatiḥ yajñam anu vihitaḥ .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {9/18}	<V>chandasi bahubhirvasavyairupasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {10/18}	chandasi bahubhirvasavyairupasaṅkhyānam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {11/18}	hastau pṛṇasva bahuviḥ vasavyaiḥ .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {12/18}	<V>agnirīśevasavyasya</V> .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {13/18}	agnirīśevasavyasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {14/18}	tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {15/18}	na kartavyam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {16/18}	svārthavijñānāt siddham .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {17/18}	svārthavijñānāt siddham etat .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {18/18}	vasavaḥ eva vasavyāḥ pāntu . .